A collection of hieroglyphs : a contribution to the history of Egyptian

NYU
IFA
LIBRARY
3 1162 04538736 3
%
ARCHAEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF EGYPT
Edited
by
Ll.
F.
GRIFFITH,
>S7.V77/
M.A.,
F.S.A.
MEMOIR
COLLECTION OF
A
HIEROGLYPHS
A CONTRIBUTION TO THE HISTORY OF EGYPTIAN WRITING
BY
Ll.
F.
GRIFFITH
WITH NINE COLOURED PLATES
From
ROSALIND
F.
and
E.
facsimiles by
PAGET, ANNIE PI 111
'
:
HOWARD CARTER
SPECIAL PUBLICATION OF THE EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND
LONDON
SOLD AT
The OFFICES OF THE EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND,
and at
b'-K
37,
Gueat Russell Street, W.C.
Temple Street, Boston, Mass., U.S.A.
KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., Paternoster House, Cuaring Cross Road. W.C.
ASHER & Co., 13, Bedeord Street, Coyest Garden. W.C;
B. QUAR1TCH, 15, Piccadilly, W.
and by
;
1898
The
Stephen Chan
Library
of
Fine Arts
LIBRARIES
NEW YORK UNIVERSITY
public serv.ce
a
r JtP university in the
i>,
7 au-w*
'
s
ARCHAEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF EGYPT
Edited
by
F.
GRIFFITH,
Ll.
M.A.,
F.S.A.
SIXTH MEMOIR
COLLECTIO N
A
( )
F
HIEROGLYPHS
'
A CONTRIBUTION TO THE HISTORY OF EGYPTIAN WRITING
BY
Ll.
F.
GRIFFITH
WITH NINE COLOURED PLATES
From
ROSALIND
P.
and
E.
facsimiles by
PAGET, ANNIE PIRIE
HOWARD CARTER
SPECIAL PUBLICATION OF THE EGYPT EXPLORATION FIND
LONDON
SOLD AT
The OFFICES OF
THE EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND,
and at
5f>,
37,
Great Russell Street, W.C.
Temple Street, Boston, Mass., U.S.A.
KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRLTBNER & CO., Paterkoster House, Chamng Cross Road, W.C.
ASHER & Co., 13, Bedford Street, Covent Garden, W.C.
B. QUAR1TCH, 15, Piccadilly, W.
and by
;
1898
TSESZ^
LONDON
PRINTED BY GILBERT AND R1VINGTON, LIMITED,
EX.
ST. JOHN'S HOUSE, CLERKENWEM.,
EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND.
president.
SIR
JOHN FOWLER,
K.C.M.G.
Bart.,
Uicc=iPrc3iC>cnt6.
Sir E.
Maunde Thompson, K.C.B., D.C.L., LL.D.
The Hon. Chas.
Lt. -General Sir Francis Grenfell, G.C.M.G.,
Tne
K.C.B.
The Rev.
John
Hon.
Hutchinson (U.S.A.).
L.
Geo.
Bourinot,
D.C.L.
(Canada).
Prof. A. H. Sayce, M.A., LL.D.
Charles Dudley Warner,
Prof. G. Maspero, D.C.L. (France).
LL.D.
Esq., L.H.D.,
Prof. Ad. Erman, Ph.D. (Germany).
(U.S.A.).
The Rev. W.
C.
Winslow,
Josiah Mullens, Esq. (Australia).
D.C.L.
D.D.,
M. Charles Hentsch
(U.S.A.).
Iboit.
(Switzerland).
treasurers.
H. A. Grueber, Esq., F.S.A.
Andrew
F. C. Foster, Esq. (Boston, U.S.A.).
II3011.
Mills, Esq.
(New York, U.S.A.
Secretaries.
S. Cotton, Esq., M.A.
Winslow, D.D., D.C.L. (Boston, U.S.A.).
J.
The Rev. W.
The Rev.
C.
Ciias.
R. Gillett
Members
T.
H. Baylis, Esq., M.A., Q.C., V.D.
Miss M. Brodrick, Ph.D.
Somers Clarke,
W.
(for Boston).
Esq., F.S.A.
E. Crum, Esq., M.A.
Sir John Evans, K.C.B., D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S.
Arthur John Evans,
Esq., M.A., F.S.A.
of
(New York,
U.S.A.).
Committee.
The Marquis of Northampton.
D. Parrish, Esq. (U.S.A.).
Wm. Percival, Esq., M.A., F.S.A.
W. M. Flinders Petrie, D.C.L., LL.D.
Francis
Prof.
t
(for Chicago).
F. G.
Hilton Price,
Esq., F.S.A.
F. Ll. Griffith, Esq., M.A., F.S.A.
Mrs. Tirard.
Mrs. F. Ll. Griffith.
T.
Farmer Hall, Esq.
John Horniman, Esq., M.P.
The Rev. H. G. Tomkins, M.A.
The Lord Bishop of Truro.
Hermann Weber, Esq., M.D.
Mrs. McClure.
Major-General
The Rev. W. MacGregor, M.A.
A. S. Murray, Esq., LL.D., F.S.A.
Sir
Charles
K.C.B., K.C.M.G., F.R.S.
W.
Wilson,
CONTENTS.
PAGE
I j I
ST
I
IF
ABBREVI ATIONS
ix
Preliminary Note on the Transliteration op Egyptian
X
Table of the Egyptian Alphabet
xi
Note on the Semitic consonants a lif and
CHAPTER
Introductory
1
ain
xii
I.
:
Previous work on
their study
2.
i
the hieroglyphic
signs
:
materials
...
Powers of the signs
available
for
1
:
history of their
CHAPTER
employment
3
II.
Hieroglyphs collected by the Archaeological Survey:
1
2.
Sources of the facsimiles ...
9
Discussion of the signs in natural groups
Addenda
Errata
(to
11
67
Hieroglyphs and Bent Hasan
III.)
68
Order op the Signs
...
60
Index to Facsimiles
...
71
PBEFACE
publication of detailed hieroglyphs,
The
&c,
a want, to judge by the welcome with which
The
criticisms of
Maspbro (Rev.
Grit.,
it
xliii.,
in
Beni Hasan
lias
been received
pp. 201
1*97, pp. 103 et seqq.) have at once displayed
seqq.)
et
how
little
met
to have
seems
III.,
in the scientific press.
and Borchardt (A.
is
positively
Z
'.,
known with
regard to the origins of individual signs, and furnished new material and ideas for
Piehl (Sphinx,
the study of them.
ii.,
pp. 33
et
suo-Tstions and M. Loret, in a private letter, has communicated a
appears a long and friendly notice by M. FoTJCART
20
number
At the
ing observations on those representing natural objects.
vol. xxii., pp.
some
seqq.) has also contributed
last
of interest-
moment
the Rev. Arch. (Ser.
in
also
1898,
iii.,
et seqq.).
The present work
is
in continuation of the task
begun
in
Beni Hasan
111.
:
that
hieroglyphic characters.
of ascertaining and illustrating the history and origins of the
hoped that
Much special study has meanwhile been devoted to the subject, and it is
the present Memoir, besides being
explanation of the signs upon
more
the
elaborate, will
in the
show a marked advance
somewhat hasty descriptions
in
the preceding
volume.
The
oTeater
number of the coloured
of the Xllth Dynasty, copied by Mr.
I.
There
si«ms from the temple of Deir
The
to
relief-sculpture
be exceedingly
Carter (a few by Mr. Blackden), in the
is
el
also a considerable collection of
The
XVIlIth Dynasty
Paget.
Bahri, beautifully copied by Miss R. F. E.
and colouring of the inscriptions
fine.
tomb
This tomb has been already published— in outline
of Tehutihetep at El Bersheh.
only—in El Bersheh
II.
facsimiles given herewith are from hieroglyphs
at
Deir
el
Bahri are well
known
signs selected are from parts of the temple already
Lastly,
preservation.
published by M. Naville, and the originals are in very good
Survey, for use in the
Miss A. Pirie has most kindly presented to the Archaeological
of hieroglyphs from the tomb
present volume, her facsimile drawings of a number
of
The tomb of Paheri was published in the Xlth Memoir
of Paheri at El Kab.
PREFACE.
viii
the Egypt Exploration
by Mr. Tylor
Deir
el
In
results,
an
in
Fund by
Mr.
J.
de luxe.
edition
Tylor and myself, as well as separately
J.
of the same
is
It
age as the temple
ol
Balm.
order to extend the enquiry over a wider
the text has not been confined to the
already published in
includes most of those
Beni Hasan
plates of
It will
and so obtain more
field,
new
collection
Beni Hasan
111.
solid
of hieroglyphs, but
and
in
the coloured
I.
be observed that a special fount of alphabetic hieroglyphs has been made
This has been done
for this volume.
difficulties in transliteration, a
in
order to obviate some of the standing
matter discussed below
in the
be, the founts of general hieroglyphic type
Neat and clear though they
They were modelled on
use are very unsatisfactory.
Preliminary Note.
late forms,
now
in
and often without
understanding of the objects and actions which the signs were meant to represent.
A
few of the most misleading have here been corrected, but materials are not yet
available for a thorough revision.
In parting from the pleasant task which has long occupied him, the author would
crave
indulgence
application
wasted
in
to
when
pursuing
for
time
it,
its
the
results
other
spent
in
of
imperfections
definite
his
research
work.
has
After
often
much
appeared
close
almost
were compared with those afterwards obtained casually
branches
looking over inscriptions
upon one
many
fails
of
Egyptology.
to reveal
Scarcely
new and
an
hour
now spent
in
often decisive evidence touching
or another of the innumerable points of discussion raised in the following
pages.
It is useless at
The whole
field
present to hope to achieve anything like finality in the study.
needs investigation, and many thousands of good facsimiles are
required to put the subject of the origins of the hieroglyphs on a firm basis.
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS.
1
TERMINOLOGY.
Abbreviation (p. 7).
Alphabetic phonogram
Det.
Dyn.
Determinative
Dynasty.
Id.
Ideogram (representing
Id. trans.
Ideographic transference
Ab.,
Mariette, Abydos, 2 vols.
Zeitschrift fur Aegyptische Sprache, Berlin.
(p. 3).
(p. 6).
not somid;
New Kingdom.
Old Kingdom.
Phonogram (p.
Phon.
Phon. trans.
Rad. ext.
[pp. 3, 5).
idea,
Middle Kingdom.
M.K.
N.K.
O.K.
Ab.
Alph.
cf.
(p. 3).
3).
Phonetic transference (p.
Radical extension (p. ?>).
3).
REFERENCES.
A.
i., ii.
Z.
Lepsius, Aelteste Texte.
Beni Hasan, 3 vols. (E.E.F., A.S.)
Book of Dead, ed. by Budge.
JH-. of />.
Bosojii, Sarcophagus of Oimenephthah (i.e
Box., Sore.
Sety I.).
Breasted de Hymnis. Breasted, de Hymnis in So/em.
Brugsch, Dictionnaire Geographique (with
Br., D. G.
supplement).
A.
Dyn. III.— IV.
Methen.
Miss. Arch.
i-, ii., iii.
Thes.
„
Wtb. and Suppl.
„
Bui. Pap.
Worterbuch and supplement, 7
„
M a uiette, Papyrus du Musee de Boulaq, 3
Ch., Mon.
Chajipolliox, Monuments de
de Morgan,
J.
D.
Deir
el B.,
i., ii.
V( >ls.
I'Egi/pte et de
H. I.
Peduamenap.
„
,
Elm., Gr.
graffiti.
Resultate
Horhotep.
Kahun.
Eah. Pap.
Koptos.
Mit.
d.
D.
L.,
.
.
.
Expedition,
Paheri (E.E.F.).
„
Eb.
,,
Har.
Petrie, Dec. Art.
T.
„
Piankhy.
Quarry of Hetnub.
Mons.
Vocabolario
Geroglifico
-
Coptico
-
S.
Mar., Alb.
MARIETTE, Album du Musee de Boulaq.
Catalogue des monuments d'Abydos.
„
„
IK el B.
Mast.
„
M.D.
Masp., Et. Eg.
„
Mom.
„
„
„
Deir el Bahari.
Les Mastabas de VAncien Empire.
Pyr.
el
M.
„
of
„
X
„
of Neferkara
„
P-
„
of
Math. Pap.
Medum.
M, ntuhotep.
Pepy
Pepy I.
Unas (Wnys).
II.
w.
„
Bee. de Trav.
of
„
Recueil de Travaux relatifs a la Fhilologie
a V Archeolofjie Egyptiennes et
et
Bev. Arch.
Revue Archeologiqve.
Bev. Bel.
Bevue de tHistoire des Religions.
Rosellixi, Monumenti delta Egizia
Nubia: Monumenti Ciri/i.
Ros.,
„
M.
C.
M. d.
M.S.
C.
„
„
»
del Quito.
„
»
Storici.
Schack, Index.
Schack-Schackenburg, Index
Schiap., I.
miden
SCHIAPABELLI,
d. F.
e
delta
zu den Pyra-
texten.
Libra
del
Funtrali,
2 vols
Sebekaa.
Coffin in A. T.
Sh., By. Ins.
Sharpe, Egyptian Inscriptions, 2
Shelley, Birds of Egypt.
Shelley, Bird*.
series.
In Two Papyri from Tunis (E.E.F.).
Griffith, 77k- Inscriptions of Si&t and Der
Sign pap.
Bifeh.
Bahari
Todtenbuch, ed. by Lepsius. by Navilib, and
by Budge (Book of the Dead).
Todt.
i.)
Trois annies de fouilles in
Arch.,
Merenra.
„
si nt.
(in Bev. de IHistoire des Religions,
„
Monuments.
logy.
Tomb. Sety
I.
Lefebure,
Tombeau de
Arch.,
1897-8.)
Trois ar.nees.
„
published in Quibell, Ramesseum.
Pyramid texts (Maspero, Les Pyramides de
vols.
les momies royales de Deir
(in Miss. Arch.,
Table d'offrandes.
Prisse, L'Art fojyptien, 2 vols, and text.
text. 3 vols, plates.
Monuments Divers.
„
Maspero, Etudes Egyptiennes, 2
roy.
et
Tomb
Ebraico, 8 vols.
„
i.
Ptahhetep.
„
Levi, Foe.
Cat.
D., PI.
Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeo-
Berlin Academy, 1896).
Levi,
M.
P. S. B. A.
Aethiopien.
„
Tell el Amarna.
„
Stela of Piankhy, in Mar.,
A ssyriennes.
Griffith, Kahun Papyri.
Petrie, Koptos.
Laxzoxe, Dizionario di Mitoloyia Eyizia.
Lepsius, Benkmiiler aus Aegypten und
Erman, Gesprach eines Lebensmuden mit seint r
Seele (from the Abhandlwngen of the
Lebensmiider.
A.
e.
the Reign
of Barneses III. (Brit. Mus.).
Petrie, Egyptian Decorative Art.
Saqqareh).
El Bersheh, 2 vols. (E.E.F., A.S.).
Erman, Aegyptische Grammatik.
Blackdex and Fraser, Hieratic Graffitifrom
the Alabaster
Laxz., Biz
der
Caire,
Oriyines de
les
Papyrus of Any (Brit. Mus.).
Papyrus Ebers, 2 vols.
Facsimile of a Papyrus (Harris) of
Pap. Any.
i.
In Miss. Arch., Tome i., pp. 136-180.
Petrie, Illahun, Kahun and Gurob.
Kahun, Gurob and Haivara.
„
Ilia hurt.
de Morgan, Becherches sur
der Grabpalast des Peduamenap,
„
i., ii.
Hetnub
Paheri.
Prisse, Art.
Historische Inschriften, 2 vols.
Theil
El B.
J.
Fouilles a Dahchour.
3 vols.
Pes.
au
Petrie, Naqada and Ballas.
Ed. Tylor and Griffith, in Ahnas and
Xnqada.
„
„
2 et segq.
ii.,
segq.
Bahari, 2 vols. (E.E.F.).
Dumichex,
in L., D.,
rSgypte, 2 vols.
(E.E.F.)
Deshasheh.
DiJM.,
el
Becherches.
vols.
la Nubie.
DaAehour.
Morgan,
Thesaurus.
„
tomb
mi/moires.
T.
B. H-.
:
Mission Archiologique Franeaise
Miss.
Trois annees.
Maspero,
Sety I, in
Mil
ii.
Trois annies de fouilles, in Miss.
Arch.,
i.
i.
Eisexlohr, Bin Mathematisches Handbuch.
I
Inscription of Una, in Mai:.. Ab.,
'mi.
M.
Petrie, Medum.
Steixdorff, Der Grab des Mentuhotep.
G.
Zeitschrift
der
Gesellschaft.
r.
Addenda,
ii.,
4445.
Deutschen Morgenlandischen
PRELIMINARY NOTE
THE TRANSLITERATION OF EGYPTIAN.
In previous volumes of the Archaeological Survey we have followed the highly conventional
transliteration of hieroglyphs into a system of consonants and vowels such as has become
customary
the
sio-ns
in
since our present discussion involves especially the true
But
England.
and the origin of their phonetic values
unchecked, would here be misleading.
consist of a certain
this
Memoir— the
number
The
(as far as
we can
phonetic value
of almost
ascertain them), that system,
roots of Egyptian words, like
of consonants, and— as perhaps will
powers of
become
those of Semitic,
clearer
on perusal of
every sign in hieroglyphic writing corresponds
simply to these bare consonantal roots of one, two, or three consonants (or semi-vowels). Any
person acquainted with a Semitic language, say Hebrew or Arabic, will comprehend at once the
In Egyptian, as in
force of these statements as regards both the palaeography and the language.
unpointed Hebrew, and Arabic written without vowels, occasionally a semi-vowel is used in good
To transliterate ««=» as da
writino- to indicate a vowel, but it never becomes a mere vowel-sign.
in the following pages, without warning,
would be
by
as misleading as to transliterate say J^c\
aaul in a discussion of the verbal roots and the values of the letters in Arabic. In the latter case,
J c
wl happily in
be given than
if the vocalization were unknown, no safer transliteration could
:
Arabic we are generally saved from such atrocities by the simplicity of its own alphabet, which
It is not so with the highly complex
makes conversion into any other almost superfluous.
hieroglyphic syllabary
:
in this, for close scientific work, transliteration
and occasionally a distressing group of conventional
signs,
such as
constantly a necessity,
is
c
>
or ",
seems almost
unavoidable.
There
is,
however, one
way out
of the
difficulty.
The hieroglyphic system included
them the values of all the phonetic signs of the system
can be expressed. They thus provide a very natural means of transliteration. It is not difficult
to learn the values of twenty five pictorial signs, and if words artificially expressed by this
twenty-five alphabetic letters, and iu
alphabet are kept quite distinct from those in genuine hieroglyphic spelling, there seems no
As Professor Petrie once suggested
objection to their use where European letters fail to satisfy.
vexed question of transliteration, the distinction can be secured by the use of a
specially small type for the hieroglyphic alphabet, which shall at once sufficiently represent the
Egyptian signs, distinguish the transliterations from the true words, range with ordinary English
in discussing this
Each of the various systems hitherto advocated
employs European letters modified by diacritical points, and arouses the wrath of those who have
adopted any one of the other systems. In the present work we endeavour to conciliate all by
type, and be clear and not unpleasing to the eye.
:
the side of the inoffensive hieroglyphic transliteration, which represents in fact the basis of every
system, we constantly give European spellings, and so we trust that none of our old supporters
will
be embarrassed by the additional equipment required for working on this branch of Egyptian
study.
PRELIMINARY NOTE ON THE TRANSLITERATION OF EGYPTIAN.
THE EGYPTIAN ALPHABET.
For
the alphabetic signs and their values see Steindorff,
Das
Altaegyptische Alphabet und seine
Umschreibung, Z. der Morgenl. Gesells., xlvi., 709 (cf. Baedeker Egypt, 1898, p. exxiii.)
Erman,
Die Umschreibung des Aegyptischen, A.Z., xxxiv., 51 (especially valuable for a clear exposition of
;
the consonantal character of
side
In
many
by
side,
^,
\,
[],
cases in the present
Grammar,
„), cf.
volume two
pp. 6-8.
transliterations into
European characters are given
one being consonantal, the other admitting vowels in conformity with the old system.
In the following table the third column shows where either of these systems differs from that
in the fourth column are given Arabic and Hebrew equivalents of values that cannot
of Berlin
:
be so well expressed in English
\\
letters.
used at the end of a word for the vowel
is
as a distinctive
i
grammatical ending.
a strengthened form of
is
H<\
the full force of
\
9
>
,
(
consonant;
1
used after the O.K. when
\
and
P
are
weak consonants
^
(prefixed),
or semi- vowels.
(prefixed),
(|,
w
\,
\\,
«=»
is
often changes to
The
was
distinction
\,
and each at times seems
— very important
lost after the
less
than consonantal.
in separating roots
we
use the combination
o.
In Coptic
—
becomes
sounds represented by »- and
opposite
To
directions.
—between
p
and
s
kh, while o often
seem
to
is
-p-.
In early texts »- varies with °=, and in late writing
in
All the above
In the following pages whenever there
O.K.
uncertainty in this matter
with
(suffixed)
thus sometimes be neglected in deriving phonetic values from words.
\
-*-
lost
weak
also a
and ^
are formative letters at the beginning or end of words.
may
had
I)
y.
),
1
I),
it
becomes
was confused
Thus the
sh.
have crossed each other, travelling
distinguish
them
as
Teh
and ch
is
& mere
convention.
s=>
in
generally changed to
some words the
distinct
words, and varies with
=
use of the combinations
t,
so that in
N.K. =>
sound remained
even in old texts.
=s>,
^
indicates
firm.
often represents q
^
became d
in
;
but
many
In the following pages the
when
the sounds are subject to
PRELIMINARY NOTE ON THE TRANSLITERATION OP EGYPTIAN.
NOTE ON THE SEMITIC CONSONANTS ALIF AND
'AIN.
The following rough statements may give some idea of the use of Alif and 'Ain, and of
the semi-vowels w and y in Semitic and Egyptian.
Though regarded as a consonant, the Semitic alif (Hebrew aleph), like the Greek soft
It is called a guttural,
breathing and the French h, has little or no sound in pronunciation.
and is often marked by an interruption of sound. It may be defined to be a breathing as the
'
support for a vowel, and
—
J
s
/
Formative
II.
any kind
—
a, e,
presence
that a'
\
two
%
—
To take a
is
striking instance of this
by an
when
in inflexion a short
vowel of
combination of consonants,
difficult
alif written before the radical consonants.
iy
=
i,
uw
=
a.
When
not itself vocalized,
This
is
called
— as
y has to
i,
and
w
to u, so
especially lengthens preceding a to a,
it
w
(So also y and
is used in writing to indicate long a (a).
and
vowel a
affinity to the
by nature a particular
are used in writing to
u.)
seems to correspond to the Semitic
cases,
:
prefixed for euphonic reasons to a
alif."
= d,
indicate
or u
i, o,
Alif has
and hence
alif.
indicated in writing
is
" prosthetic
III.
vowel in one way or another.
a lif lengthens the preceding
by a vowel
its
of great importance both as a radical and as a formative sign.
As a radical it may support a syllable in the same way as any other consonant. Thus the
makes sa^ala (sa'^a'la), just asfth makes fa'ta'ha. When not itself vocalized i.e. followed
I.
root
is
each rare and obscure, of
its
alif,
There are probably only
especially as a radical.
use as a formative
been written quite superfluously, even in early texts,
its
;
but occasionally
it
seems to have
feeble value leading to uncertainty or
confusion.
\
is
properly y, but the sounds of
\
and
t\
seem to some extent to have changed places
in
very often omitted in writing at the beginning of a
reduced to the value of alif at a very early
been
word, and in this situation may often have
period.
It is commonly prefixed to a root, and it may be doubted whether it does not, even
in early instances, then represent "prosthetic alif" (see Sethe, Be Aleph Prosthetico in Lingua
course of time
(cf.
the case of «~ and o).
q
is
Aegyptiaca).
It is natural that there
should
now
consonants and the signs that expressed them in Ancient Egyptian
there
is
:
even in
considerable complexity about the treatment of the mutual relations of alif and
'Ain (Arab., Heb. 'aiyin)
It
weak
Semitic grammars
reign some uncertainty about the use of these
is
a peculiar guttural breathing
counts as a strong consonant.
Kingdom
it
In Egyptian 'ain
is
unknown
to
y.
European languages.
represented by
—».
New
In the
was weakened, probably owing to the fact that the sound was unpronounceable
some of the mixed population. It was quite
was brought into Egypt afresh by the Arabs, and
to
related to this guttural.
lost
is
during the Graeco-Roman period, but
still
constantly heard in Egypt.
I
h
is
A COLLECTION OF
HIBEOGLYPHS.
CHAPTER
NTRODUCTORY.
I
PREVIOUS
I.
WORK ON EGYPTIAN HIEROGLYPHS: MATERIALS AVAILABLE FOR THEIR
STUDY.
Until Professor Petrie published his Medum
and Professor Erman his Grammar, no im-
were taken without discrimination from texts
portant work on Egyptian hieroglyphic writing
signs
had appeared
unnoted, and their phonetic and ideographic
Gram/maire
his
Charapollion in
in recent years.
Egyptienne,
issued
after
the
author's death in 1836, gave descriptive names
to
large
in his
numbers of the
Vim/primerie
of
nationale,
many hundreds
signs a short
In 1848, to the
Tlace
long
De Rouge,
signs.
Catalogue des signes hieroglyphiques de
1851, attached to each
of signs
description,
first
and varieties of
often very
correct.
volume of Bunsen's Egypt's
in
Universal History, Birch contributed a
list
of hieroglyphs, with descriptions and
statements of their separate phonetic and ideo-
graphic values, and this
list
De Rouge
all
periods
;
moreover, the outlines of the
were inaccurately rendered, their colours
powers very imperfectly
whenever doubt was possible
represented by a sign,
as to the object
external help was
little
De Rouge and
understanding of
the ingenuity
which they
of Birch are apparent, but the aid
afford
him
is
small.
In 1872, Brugsch, in his Gram/maire hieroglyphique, published a useful
their phonetic
of signs with
list
and ideographic values, accomhis Dictionary,
In
and distinguishing some of the
specially early
and
Rossi,
again dealt with the
In
forms.
late
1878,
from
the
thus furnished by Brugsch and
Ghrestomathie Sgyptienne.
structed
Useful to the student
were in the early stages of
now
a
present-day student of the subject, the scholarly
and published a catalogue raisonnee of
the more usual signs in the first livraison of his
decipherment, they are
To
forthcoming for correct identification.
was revised and
subject,
as these first lists
Thus,
determined.
panying them with references to
enlarged for the second edition in 18G7.
the latter year
of
of
little
value.
Gram/matica
on which
the
forms were mostly unstudied, and
may
the
the
it
is
work has
also
note
his
materials
others,
con-
use of students a catalogue
The plan
raisonnee of the most ordinary signs.
For, at the time they were made, the fine early
signs
for
Geroglifica,
in
carried out
little
the
is
a good one, but
independent value.
careful
list
in
We
Lemm's
r,
INTRODUCTORY.
Several bare
Aegyptische LesestiicJce, 1883.
lists
home
students in regard to examples of form
Kingdom, but
Old
periods
of printers' founts of hieroglyphic signs have
for
been published,
detailed and trustworthy drawings
and photographs are found among the enormous
mass of published texts. To these may now be
by Lepsius, and that of the
Berlin, arranged
rich
and
that of F. Theinhardt, at
e.g.
fount in the
elaborate
Rationale
and
mentioned,
already
Paris,
at
Imprimerie
De Rouge's commentary
re-issued without
in
a second edition.
The only
critical list of
hieroglyphs with their
powers published recently
that of
is
Erman,
The system by which
printed in his Gram/mar.
—
he classifies the values obscured in the English
edition by the substitution of the term " ideo-
graph"
the
for Wortzeichen,
"word-sign"
— displays
keen insight into the nature of
authoi-'s
hieroglyphic writing, and the
list itself is
highly
the
The only native
come down
all
occasional
added the 105 coloured signs
and
in
Beni Hasan
III.
more numerous examples in the present volume.
The writer has also had access
still
important
the
to
collection
Petrie
A
by Miss Paget.
these are copied from our
of
made
University College, London,
facsimiles
at
for Professor
large proportion of
own
collections
from
Beni Hasan and El Bersheh, others are from
coffins
of late
and have only palaeoand others again are from
period,
graphical interest,
earlier coffins in the British
flower of the collection
suggestive.
CO
for
But the
Museum.
consists
in
exquisite
to
drawings of sculptured hieroglyphs, sometimes
Sign Papyrus of Tanis (see
with traces of colour, from the tomb of Ptah-
IXth Memoir of Egypt Exploration Fund), is
unfortunately of the Roman Period, when the
original meanings of the signs had been well
hetep at Saqqareh, supplemented by a few from
us,
that
of the
nigh forgotten.
It
list
has
that has
its
own
peculiar interest,
but seldom furnishes the smallest hint to the
The famous
seeker after origins.
" Hieroglyphics
of Horapollo " occasionally contains a remini-
scence of true hieroglyphs, but
may
well be a
composition of the Middle Ages embodying the
tiny
modicum
survived
till
of half-genuine tradition that
had
there
attempts at
from the pyramid of Pepy
signs, dictionaries give
the
student, and
Egyptian hieroglyphs
critically, to ascertain their origins,
the history
texts,
considered
in
it,
supplying by quotations the proof of his conclusions.
Despite
its
how
signs,
is
For
in the
Brugsch's great Dictionary
the meanings of the words
with
known about them.
to
of the objects or
(1867-1882) frequently settles with close accuracy
pilation, Levy's
really
names
The keywords
and one requires every aid
ship of signs that resemble each other, reveals
is
seems ungrateful not to
the meanings, viz., the
of their use, the original distinction or relation-
little
to
actions depicted, are often exceedingly rare in
search for them.
treat
it
most important aid
mention them each by name.
down Egyptological literaare, as may be imagined, many
explaining individual signs.
But
to
all
In investigating the powers or uses of the
the
any endeavour
These were
I.
copied on the spot in 1895-G.
then.
Scattered up and
ture
other tombs in the same neighbourhood, and
its
uncritical
method of com-
bulky Vocabulary (1887-1894),
two supplements and long tables of
indispensable in this branch of research,
gives a multitude of references to rare
the study, good examples showing detail and
since
colouring at different periods are needed, and
words and forms of words that occur
the evidence furnished by form and colour must
publications of recent date, such as Maspero's
be checked by examination of their powers in
edition of the
writing.
such as Stern's excellent Glossary of the Papyrus
Ebers, Field's Vocabulary of the Harris Papyrus,
Professor Petrie's
Malum
is
the mainstay of
it
Pyramid Texts.
in notable
Special indices,
POWERS OF THE
Erman's Glossary of the Westcar Papyrus,
and Dr. Budge's Vocabulary of the XVIIlth
Dynasty " Book of the Dead," are often helpful,
Schack's great Index to the Pyramid Texts
is
i
8IGNS.
more than begun, but
as yet unfortunately little
the synoptic index of parallel chapters prefixed
!
to
work
the
of the
is
greatest value in the
search for variant spellings.
II.
POWERS OF THE
We
now
will
consider the connexion between
forms and the powers
the
SIGNS: HISTORY OF THEIR EMPLOYMENT.
hieroglyphs, and
of
Egyptian
the
use in writing of the
their
best periods.
the
main Professor Erman's
we can
see that the development
Eollowing
in
classification,
of the use of the signs
At
a picture-sign was
first,
simply
either
was somewhat thus
pictured by
it,
action which
it
the
naturally indicates.
Often
stand
state
may
be
several
for father
Thus,
a
-esso
for
The ostrich feather, ^ \. ^ §wt (shu't),
is emblem of Maat, goddess of Truth, and stands
for her name also.
Sometimes one value of a
—
1, D, e -, tL) is probably derived
from the name of a locality or geographical
sign (see
which
represented the badge or
it
symbol, for reasons of religion, mythology, local
produce or manufacture.
From
its
Proper and other name-values the
further use of a word-sign developed
ways,
said to be
Proper values.
very likely for a similar
;
reason.
or
uses of the picture as a word-sign.
there
symbol
division of
object
the
"eye";
(dr't),
Such may be
<^ hnlc, " offer."
Proper
of
to
or for that of some
stands for (]=>• ^ yr't
r~>
I
made
name
the
for
a
I.
phonetically and ideographically.
viz.,
The word-sign might be
Phonetically.
employed
essential
two
in
write
to
sound
other words
of the
as those expressing its
same
Proper
Undoubtedly the values commonly originate in
or Transferred senses.
the names of the objects which the signs re-
would be used by Radical Extension
present, but these
names are not always traceThe ancient name may have become
obsolete at an early age, or even if it was
current in historic times it may happen that it
forms of the same root, with the formative signs
able.
added
in writing
when
Thus, to begin with,
it
for other
necessary, but afterwards
by Phonetic Transference
for
any homophon-
ous words, whatever their origin and meaning.
never appears in the inscriptions.
At length it might become a purely phonetic sign,
The ideographic power is often extended or
transferred widely, and sometimes in a peculiar
and rather unexpected way e.g. when &), a
to represent part only of a word-root, the rest
phonetic signs.
pond, or a vessel containing liquid,
very limited
;
the symbol of
head
and
womanhood
;
is
taken as
or a bone harpoon-
used for polished rods, or reed stems,
is
for burial, as well as for
bone and ivory.
Mythology and religion naturally played their
part in this extension.
named
n
r,
Avas the
emblem
The
of Mut, the mother-
goddess, and so stands for her
"mother."
griffon vulture,
name mu-f
Apparently k^^, the
or m't,
cerastes,
was
of
which would have
to be supplied
by other
These Phonograms, which are
number, may
in
consonant only, in which
indicate
one
case they are termed
more than one, in which case
they are termed Syllabic. There is no further
difference between alphabetic and
essential
Alphabetic
;
or
svllabic characters.
The
origin
values
is
likely
that
still
of
many
obscure, but
the
the
of
Egyptians
it
alphabetic
does not seem
ever
consciously
b 2
INTRODUCTORY.
resorted to the principle of acrophony,
of
i.e.
assigning to a symbol the value of the
first
only of several sounds in the word which
Of these there
including the vowel-sign
v\
are
but
;
phonograms
The
at
a
and
interesting
is
the
essential
further
to
development of
consonants by the addition of separate phono-
grams.
were employed
^7
for the expression of sound.
It
employ a given word-sign
In
belonged.
itself
by the
spoken
language
(sub-Semitic?)
the
to
for all forms of the
the word
root to which
natural
as
Egyptians the root of each word lay in con-
and the inflexions no doubt consisted
sonants,
largely in vowel-changes, though these are not
traceable in hieroglyphic writing.
the
root
For
instance,
perhaps take, amongst
might
ktp
others, such forms as hdtep,
hatp, hotpe,
Likewise, from the root rwd (which
we
lf
l
'l'-
con-
ventionally write rinl) might be forms rowed,
and semi-vowel
ra/wd (reduced to rami, the vowel
and forming a diphthong), rowde
coalescing
(reduced to rude),
we
And
reived.
conventionally write
in'm,
under
the word of
;/•;;
(which
be propitiated," stands for
" knot," stands for «=
a hare," stands for
Inflexion
sisted
viz., 8
fixed,
in
\
\
\ >=
d
" offering," " to
h-t-p
*= r-w-d
/->
;
"q\ " firm,"
;
.^fau
addition
" run like
w-n.
of certain
also con-
consonants,
prefixed (for the causative form),
an added
/,
/',
word-sign was used for
or
?/.
all
"holder, mistress" (feminine),
m
pre-
Thus, when the
forms of the word,
the vocalization and the flexional and formative
to spell
may
stand
a "basket," nb't;
for
"holders,
rib'w,
Hence ^37 by
masters" (masc. plural).
it
itself
may
also
stand for " master," and, with the addition of
o
of
t,
for nb't, "mistress," or with the addition
%>
v, for
been
had
When
"masters."
rib'w,
the
reached,
and of another verb
number
now
of vowel
it is
sign
is
employed
easily
"swim,"
that
we cannot
incomplete record
the
to
uh,
"melt," each with a
nh,
inflexions
owing
follow,
this stage
was
sign
applied to the spelling of a verb
We
thus see that
for its phonetic value,
used to represent the skeleton only of the
word for which it stands, i.e. the unvocalized
and uninflected root (v. Addenda).
Even the root was generally reduced to its
simplest form,
through inherent weakness
for
of consonants or the coalescence of the last
radicals in
any root
be identical
and derivation, however,
the
was required
sign very naturally
nh or nine, "holder, master" (masculine), nb't,
when a
—^
Thus,
underlying.
with the
"the holder."
nb't,
and wen.
;
still
The
=
/
fine),
some form of wn might be reduced to a mere
/'//
yet radically w and n would be recognized
as
feminine termination
" hold,"
nh,
is
of sounds in hieroglyphics.
("construct" state),
accent
Egyptian name
the
might be
special circumstances depriving
all
Let us take as an illustration the sign
This represents a basket, and the root of
.
there
owne (reduced to
inni,
Possibly,
mi)
from
supply the flexional
in course of time to
research to note the principles on which signs
was convenient as well
The gradual
a phonetic system would enable
word-signs to their radical values.
them
good period do not much exceed 40.
It
the readiness with which
ease with which the Egyptians reduced their
regular use
in
radical
value
retained.
was not
this
used as such until the Middle Kingdom.
"syllabic"
the
When we remember
its
alone
twenty-five,
are
no homophones among the regular alphabetic
characters.
and
consonants
Arab recognizes the few radical consonants
upon which his highly organized verbal conjugations are built, we can better understand the
Old Kingdom there
In the
represents.
it
consonants had to be abolished from
(cf.
in
two
which they happened to
Semitic seauulae geminatae)
there might be a shortened form of the root
itself.
Thus the hoe ^=,
has the syllabic
alphabetic signs appear to
owe
single geminated root letter
—
!'->'-'
him (henen),
value hn; and several of the
:
their value to a
see description of
below, pp. 45, 47, 38.
On the other
TOWERS OF THE
hand, the plant or rush
a
.
because
value would otherwise be reduced to
its
(see below, p. 29).
The weak consonants are \,
They seem to have been more or
according
many
texts
where
cases
was
lost,
it
with the
r
And
word or
good writing, after
in
if
^
^
<s>- yr retains its
weak
the
are
best
consonants,
<=,
&c.
name
presence
of
studied
in
because
of
the
radical.
so
to
of final
two
of
with
frequency
^;
|,
sign
is
\
is
in
f
With other consonants
the
in
case of
Final \{aUph),
not been reduced to rule, and are altogether
obscure.
II.
Ideographically
Determinative,
spelled
order to
either
general
those
\
(//<»/),
and
(when
^>
radical)
all
remains to be ascertained.
in
what
In the
Pyramid Texts (£, ®^, is used alternatively for
kh, and ITJ h seems to have been originally
n\, and H g, a\. Initial is often negligeI)
such cases
in
long been
it is
seen
perhaps not radical.
that
(]
must
often
be
euphonic prefix like the prosthetic alif in
and
and
liable to
in that position
time
and
"""j
;
it
is
always weak
thus, in
also
among
most roots
the strong
in course of
changes to =», here indicated by
sto°,
The
word-signs,
in
in
w
specifically.
&c.
names
^J
is
is
the
men,
of
a
J)
specific
^,
a general determinative for
and may follow the name of any.
beasts,
of determinatives
is
found to decrease
the further one goes back into antiquity, and
this, as
Erman remarks
in his
Grammar, shows
the comparative lateness of their use, and agrees
with their natural place in the evolution of the
From
script.
picture-signs derive word-signs,
from word-signs phonograms, and then recourse
is
again
had
to
picture signs,
or
at
least
ideograms, for determinatives to phonograms.
between p and
Old Kingdom.
— was altogether
For vast numbers
of words avc can verify the ancient form
The development
by
of the hieroglyphic system
of writing did not take place according to rule,
and the employment of the signs cannot be
completely and
here indicated by =>.
distinction
lost after the
is
change or disappear.
Changes take place
consonants
or
women,
but UX, a hide,
The use
Semitic,
of
a
placed after a word
or
proper
of
becomes
sign
meaning of that word,
indicate the
in
judged from Semitic analogies, though
a
is
it
i.e.
a
phonograms
in
could often likewise be neglected, as might be
It has
but at present they have
<->,
determinative of words meaning ox, bull, &c,
consonants.
but
also there are early
instances of change or loss, especially perhaps
of
able,
^,
—».
less it prevailed also
still
Middle
the
„S, |. The last
£;, ^,
many words —* —&, but in " navy " it
also
which they enter into combinations, but doubt-
degree
was, in
Kingdom, often written
and, generally, there
is some uncertainty about their use.
Cf. G£\,
determinative
with word-signs of three
—*
pronounce, the
I),
the
of
preceded by a vowel, saved
The effects
phonograms
final
r,
also with
because the
and the
yr't,
feminine ending
r,
So
.
" channel,"
m[r],
means of the Pyramid Texts, but in the case of
many words not found in the Old Kingdom,
we cannot tell which s is correct. Such cases
are here indicated by -pWhen the two allied consonants _j and I
came together in a word, these being difficult
was required
it
syllable hr with a strong
" house,"
eye was
less fugitive
became h[r],
y, to which it
to
the spelling had then to be
the
«=>.
hr, "face,"
<=>
j
changed perhaps
had a tendency.
p[r],
y
But
and
found in the earliest
is
the earliest times were passed,
1
^>
or changed to a vowel in course
Thus ®,
to write a
I),
Terminal r in
circumstances.
to
of time.
r
used for
nn'fc
nn, has to be doubled in writing, evidently
--> i->
11
r~, ,~*
SIGNS.
single
general
period
way
neatly
tabulated even for a
of the writing.
We may
in a
distinguish Classical from Archaic
usage, the spelling in the Old
Kingdom being
INTRODUCTORY.
very variable, while in the Middle Kingdom
had become more or
continued
so
less fixed
Some
New.
the
into
in principle
developments and usages are as follows
it
and
special
Thus
word-sign.
the
Kingdom may
often stand for
" eye," but later the spelling
however,
writing,
late
result
and conciseness
alone
is
made
"
<s=-,
is
()
7^
=
aimed
a strong consonant.
This
is
the word-sign
form with
the case not only
with the o of the fern, ending, as ©, for /-> ^
n't, " city," but also with prefixed
as when
|^
•
;
d,
<3»
5 *-*
a certain
—
x^c,
o
stands for
hnlc,
title
c
<=
(Sethe, A.
d
^« I^^» m'hnk
^.js
name
of the sun-boat.
(m'dd), in the
stands
the scribe's palette,
<-->
_*
stands for the causative
for
•
<-, _i>
So
tn"
_j
also
(i'ndd),
" grind fine," in the prescriptions of the Ebers
Medical Papyrus.
i»
"=*
\
V"
below, p. 44).
vative of
It
is
Again, the knot, properly
(adr), stands for ==
*yr,
\
I)
dy'r (see
•=>
Here dy 3r is treated as a
and is perhaps so in reality.
deri-
radical, are apt to
by a kind
m,
/,
w,
y,
\
tub]
adjectives
ti,
even when
This
may
to explain the occasional omission of
?
ys
help
at the
beginning or in the middle of words, and of ~
and the constant omission of and
\ in early writing, while \ v always stands firm
at the beginning of words.
at the end,
The
inflexions.
stands
in
good texts
the
for
and
1
1
eagle (p. 19),
plural
ending
of
phonogram is i,
and of
as a
from substantives.
is
when
is
in
for final radical
1
or
^;
replaces the sound of the latter, "^\
it
generally written
as
In the special
well.
New Kingdom
names in the
any position.)
spelling for foreign
used for y in
it is
(flO
used only for terminations, or at
most as a substitute
Certain vowel-endings,
being of particular
importance, were rendered by special devices
Thus the dual and the adjectival formative i
was in the Old Kingdom sometimes rendered
by (1, and the same dual ending and the termination of adjectives by "\\ (in Pyr. and Una,
1.
30)
\
Sometimes a word-sign, say of two radicals,
not being a phonogram, was used in spelling
another word of three, which happened to have
later,
;
1
termination of nouns.
made
the attempt was
syllables of a
In the
4.
When
names
in
consonant and a vowel, the
by
<R\
,
v\, or
w
(see
§ 70).
an ideogram or a phonetic sign has
several values, or
writing that
phonetic
or
sins'.
New Kingdom
to spell foreign
latter being represented
Erman, Gram.,
%
took the place of these.
1
sometimes represents the vowel u as masc.
drop out of writing, probably
of " false analogy."
\\
open
a remarkable fact that the flexional or
formative consonants
marking
c
m' d
^ n " (nda), constantly
P
~
in
and
Z., 1893, p. 99),
(ad),
and
There are two phonograms which are used
3.
solely for
adjectives derived
to stand for a derived
often
is
ends
in
ambiguity can
at,
It
Avord-sign
be con-
chiefly as the termination of the dual,
Even
j.
c
no
if
yr't (art),
2>
"
is
^
•
Old
the
in
derivatives."
where
say
to
may probably
others,
" false
as
difficult
In classical writing strong flexional con-
1.
and
these,
;
sidered
phonogram begins.
:
sonants are as a rule written separately from
a
hn
is
when
it
closely resembles in
not detailed another ideogram
sign
with
a
different
phonetic complement was attached to
value,
it
a
in the
classical period, as a constant indicator; e.g. stn
2.
the appearance of a derivative from the bilitera]
root, a formative
suffixed.
l>T
,
consonant being prefixed or
Thus "fear"
as if s'nz
;
is
" strong,"
Avood"; "statue,"
sometimes written
,
as if
ri'ht
" of
/VWWA
Vr_
,,,
as if derived
from
5.
Occasionally a sign ideographic of a group
of ideas
is
used to indicate particular words
belonging to that group, by the help of one or
more jmonograms which point out the
meaning.
In such cases the ideogram
special
is
not
merely a determinative, nor yet quite a wordsign.
Thus the club
(sec
I!.
II.,
iii.,
fig.
77),
ideogram or determinative of foreign peoples,
POWERS OF THE SIGNS— SPECIAL USAGES.
cannot by
itself
people
foreign
;
name
stand for the
but
any
of
^= — ^^
power
n
)
way, either because of some magical
tional
]
attributed
tbem,
to
or
occur in the
meaning
" Semite,"
respectively
"Libyan," "negro," and "Libya."
It is possible
may have
that originally the form of the club
varied to indicate the particular race, and that
when
phonetic complements were added
the
became too precarious in free
The use- of J\ (q.r.) in its phonetic
compounds for verbs of motion is on the same
this distinction
writing.
principle.
and
in writing accounts,
also in other writing.
Sometimes a determinative stands
word, as
— in
" total
"
dmz,
written,
is
—
•
accounts
<-»•,
^
"""i
the
or
;
as
in
f^,
f«
J
or another
is
whole
group
<=*
>
&»
sign
T*
"""I
alone
f° r
'
|
(anfch, uza, senb), "Life,
Incomplete writing of one
common
very
(cf.
Sometimes, even
word-sisrn or determinative of a
ferred
as
trans-
is
determinative (not word-sign) to a
honiophonous word to which
appropriate
^
word
;
"
e.g. .-"- in
"flax."
It
its
meaning
" hand,"
is
—
In hieratic of the
Kingdom such
their bodies
New
"
uses are very
read separately,
Hathor"
;
as
of an ideogram or
in
There are
(Erman, Gram.,
|
"^ hz,
5^
hz,
"silver."
its
deter-
These are
" sportive " hieroglyphs
§ 71).
and
same
only heads and
legs, so that
The animals
of
are generally treated
the
and
Similarly,
in
way,
and
_£as
funerary texts
of
Middle
the
Kingdom, birds and animals are sometimes
deprived of their legs and serpents of their
These mutilated signs are of course to
may,
for the purposes of this
volume, be treated
as identical with the complete signs to
which
they correspond.
Various other tricks of the scribes
The transferred use
and the
as
different
may
be
of ideograms,
employments of certain signs
phonograms, vary with the period and even
with the individual
scribe.
At some
periods
were employed as phono-
certain word-signs
grams which are not
so
found at other periods
;
Q, commonly used as phonogram for o \
(hha) in the Pyramid Texts, has elsewhere a
e.g.
its
My
also
signs representing
t£^ are
Apparently this was an
often cut in two.
signs of magic motion.
deprive
the
attempt to
ht-hr,
"white"; or
phonogram with
written respectively
9.
la.J=>
of an ideogram or syllabic with
phonetic complement, as in
minative, as
in
Pyramid Texts
arms appear.
detected.
common.
Sometimes we have a monogram or
8.
graphic compound of two phonetic signs, each
be
the Ebers
beings are systematically deprived
in
a
to
In the
10.
not
then seems determinative of
sound, not of sense.
Kahun Medical Papyrus,
be read as though they were complete, and
good writing, the
in
secret
Thebes.
tails.
7.
in
Hasan in the tomb of Chety,
and at El Bersheh in the tomb of Tehutihetep,
and long mythological ones in the tombs of the
Kings of the XlXth and XXth Dynasties at
Erman,
Defective Schreibungen, A. Z., 1891, p. 33).
as
are found at Beni
in
for fafa
principal
the
Prosperity, Health."
sort
^-^-,
for the
—
Medical Papyrus, and the Rhind Mathematical
Papyrus.
Short inscriptions in the same style
human
Abbreviations of various kinds are used
6.
to
Groups written with such hieroglyphs
writing.
words
order
present the reader with a puzzle for his amuse-
ment, or for his bewilderment
these
in
,
These are often ex-
ceptional signs, and always used in an excep-
J/
very restricted use until the end of the
New
K ingdom.
It
may
almost be presumed that the farther
we push back
tude shall we
the
early
into antiquity the greater exactifind in the use of the signs.
scribes
each
meaning connected with
sign
its
had a
origin,
To
distinct
but with
INTRODUCTORY.
the development of cursive writing, and indeed
the
of writing
spread
scribe gradually
into
common
the
use,
made himself independent
of
the delicate differences which distinguished the
forms of allied
The tendency was
signs.
express words either
by one
to
by
mp
used for mp, and even that for
for
tr,
although the latter had no
was used
The sound
p.
and meaning of each word being obvious from
the more systematic spelling out by a group
several
of
signs,
there
was
practical
little
a group so arranged that the meaning would
importance in the distinction between { and {
As might be expected, the colouring and
be unmistakable, even when the individual signs
details of the signs of
might be confounded.
very obvious, were given with
distinct sign or
This led to a larger use
.
which the origin was not
and
less
less
of determinatives and of phonetic complements,
intelligence.
and eventually to a handling of signs
ferences occur to the uses and forms of signs
as con-
ventional symbols even in hieroglyphic writing,
and
Even
to the forgetting of their origins.
in
good writing of the Middle Kingdom improper
use
of
the
signs
XVIIIth Dynasty
Thus, for
sprout
<=> r-A d
(?)
had crept
this
example,
|
,
mp, was
and
still
the
in
often
the fern. =>
early
the
times
the
tr
and
compounded with
an
<=r> or D, to
<~a
in
more marked.
having the two values ^
alphabetic catch-sign,
value,
is
and
in,
d
•
a
rnjo'i
<=>
show the
was generally
compounded with a (see below, p. 26). In the
Middle Kingdom these began to be confounded
in the New Kingdom the compound for tr was
:
XXth
after the
tion
In the following pages few re-
had
and there
set
is
Dynasty.
in strongly
By
that time corrup-
from various causes,
seldom much trustworthy light to
be obtained from examples of this date on the
original significance of the signs.
To
trace the
origin and history of each sign minutely through
its
different uses
times to the
latest,
and forms, from the
earliest
would be a stupendous work,
analagous to the construction of an elaborate
dictionary " on historical principles."
from brief excursions into
this
trodden
much new
field of research,
But even
comparatively uninformation
may be gained and many current errors corrected.
SOUECES OF THE FACSIMILES.
CHAPTEE
II.
HIEROGLYPHS COLLECTED BY THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL SURVEY.
I.
SOURCES OF THE FACSIMILES.
Plates
Hieroglyphs of the XVIIIth
Dynasty, from Deir el Bahri.
Copied
Miss
by
E. F. E. Paget.
-IV.
I.
East wall
West
first
originals
figs. 3,
by
in his
The
yellow.
M. Naville (D.
el
B.,
PL
iv.,
is
smudged with yellow or the
figs.
and
obscured
colours
altered,
e.g.
Some
North- West Hall
&c, &c.
23, 27-29, 40,
our examples are from the
of
from an inscription parts of which have escaped
mutilation.
as follows
The
positions of the originals are
xvi.),
B., L,
el
PL
xvi.),
22, 40, 41.
el
PL
B., L,
xix. or
AVest wall \d.
el
PL
B., L,
xxi.), fig. 24.
Middle Colonnade, northern half (D.
PL
xlviii.,
right-hand end),
el
figs.
B.,
ii.,
4,
33,
42, 44, 47, 48.
Plates V.-VI. Hieroglyphs of the XVIIIth
Dynasty, from the Tomb of Paheri at
El Kab. Copied by Miss A. Pirie.
From
that
the table of his genealogy
Paheri died in or about
it is
the
evident
reign
of
Hatshepsut and Thothmes
III.
As
tomb was probably
the decoration of the
not finished
much
(Paheri, p. 9).
before his death,
it
is
there-
:
fore of almost precisely the
Altar Court, fragmentary inscription,
lished
(cf.
D.
Chapel of Thothmes
el B.,
wall (D.
i.,
PL
v.,
&c),
unpubfig.
30.
el
fig.
15-21, 26, 31, 32, 49.
coloured.
35.
B., L,
PL
ix.),
figs.
G-9,
as the
The small inscriptions
the chamber are incised and coloured black,
temple of Deir
in
same date
el
Bahri.
but the large ones are well formed in
I.
Position uncertain,
End
PL
cf.
xxii.), fig. 36.
of
and others from the Birth Terrace,
Offerings,
;
on many
of the hieroglyphs here published, in which the
original
xv.
West or East wall (D.
has turned to an opaque
effects of this are seen
white ground
PL
L,
beyond
(inscription
North- West Hall of Offerings
p. 4), the transparent varnish with which the
overlaid
B.,
wall
Xiche, South wall [D.
scenes not included in the plates of the memoir.
paint was
13-14,
2,
1,
coloured.
memoir on Deir el Bahari,
Parts I. and II.
The greater number are from
the chapel of Thothmes I., but some are from
i.,
el
were
the temple already described and published
this chapel, according to
North
Niche,
All those here published are from portions of
In
figs.
figs. 5, 34, 43, 45.
sculptured in relief and then
M. Naville
xi.),
27-29, 50.
wall, unpublished, figs. 10-12, 37-39,
I),
The
x.), figs.
46.
monarch of the XVIIIth Dynasty (about
winter of 1895-6.
PL
23, 25.
1520 b.c), and were copied in her great temple
in the
PL
(D. el B., L,
These hieroglyphs are of the age of Hatshepsut,
fourth
(]>. el B., L,
relief
and
There are no indications that the
tomb-chamber was ever closed or hidden, and
the destruction of the facade has exposed
it
to
SOURCES OF THE FACSIMILES.
10
the full effects of atmosphere, wind, and wind-
the
whole the sculptures
PL
Although
borne sand.
are
as a
excellent preservation, the colour
in
have suffered considerably in
relief
who
the winter of 1896 Miss Pirie,
at
detail.
and
In
was staying
El Kab, copieJ some of the signs and kindly
gave the copies to the Archaeological Survey.
The exact
and context of each of
situation
it
fifth
king of the XIIth Dynasty (El B., L,
and
v.,
Our
p. 3).
collection of signs
was begun by Mr. Blackden, who
in
December,
1892, copied six, which I believe he found on
The remainder,
fragments of the painting.
fallen
104 in number, were copied chiefly from the
tomb by Mr.
of the
Avails
May and
Cai-ter in
All are from the inner chamber,
June, 1893.
these signs was carefully noted, and this pre-
but their precise positions are generally
caution adds considerably to the value of the
to identify.
No
examples.
great accuracy was observed
by the draughtsman or sculptor in the use of
V (PL iii., top
of
the signs.
The
1
left), copied by Miss Pirie, though not here
% %
the
is
" eagle," rather
brown
PL
the Egyptian vulture, and on
we have
<=>
in the
(1
The
in
instead of {
{
name
plates
interior of the
West
x., east side,
(1
[i
wall,
of Paheri,
chamber
may
the exact positions
El Bersheh
being from the
all
PL
PL
:
cornice line,
figs.
57, 59, 60, 62, 70,
71, 77, 83.
upper
PL
iv.,
lower right,
East wall
figs. 53, 67, 76.
fig.
vi.,
PL
vii.,
left, fig.
cornice line,
upper
cornice line,
upper
Not
left, figs.
row
fig.
161.
1, fig.
2 (or 3?),
148.
3, fig.
4, fig. 149.
5, left, figs.
158, 191.
1, figs.
154-156.
3, figs.
119, 179, 180.
right, figs. 90,
xx.,
117.
fig.
97, 98,
136, (top)
in the publication'(?), figs. 86, 165, 167, 190.
56.
68, 73, 74.
figs. 55, 65,
left, fig.
middle,
be
PL xxv., figs. 122, 186.
PL xxxiv., top, fig. 11*.
80.
fig.
may
150.
offerings, figs. 79, 81.
upper
viii.,
right, fig. 126.
xv.,
52.
:
PL
PL
63, 66, 69.
left, figs.
originals
xii.,
PL
51.
of the
I.
cornice line, figs. 61, 64, 72, 75, 78.
fig.
xx.
:
upper middle,
ii.,
xviii.,
which have not been included in the plates of
In the following cases, however,
that memoir.
row
row
row
row
PL xviii., row
row
PL
iii.,
be found in El B., L, Pis. xv.,
hieroglyphs were probably on small fragments,
wall
PL
of most of the facsimiled signs
(right side), xxii.; the originals of several of the
noted
1
positions of the originals are as follows
the
Front
than
determinative of
as
Good examples
difficult
(
1
published,
from
82.
58.
Facsimiles previously Published.
54.
Hi hi
Plates VII.-IX. Hieroglyphs of the XIIth
Dynasty, from the Tomb of Tehutihetep
at El Bersheh. Copied by Mr. Howard
Carter and Mr. M. W. Blackden.
The completion of the fcomb of Tehutihetep
must be dated in the reign of Usertesen III.,
Hasan,
i.,
Pis. xxvii.,
These two
xxviii.
coloured plates are taken from the tomb
of
Chnoinhetep
They contain
(temp.
Usertesen
II.).
several interesting hiero-
glyphs.
Beni Easan,
The
iii.,
I'ls. i.-vi.
dates
of the
(See B.
tombs
If., iii.,
in
p. 3).
Avhich the
HUMANITY.
11
hieroglyphs were copied are as follows
the proofs, see B. II,
(for
seqq.)
Tomb
Tomb
i.,
pp. 7
Tomb
Chety
end of Xlth Dynasty.
;
Chnemhetep Amenemhat
king of Xllth Dynasty).
14, of
;
Amenemhat
of
2,
Uscrtesen
;
I.
(second king of Xllth Dynasty).
et
:—
17, of
(first
Tomb
Chnemhetep
of
3,
Usertesen
;
(fourth king of Xllth Dynasty)
II.
it
:
is
thus very nearly contemporary with the
I.
tomb of Tehutihetep
at El Bersheh.
II.
DISCUSSION OF THE SIGNS IN NATURAL GROUPS.
Humanity.
A.
w>
Fig.
Man
184.
the usual attitude,
Word-sign
seated on the ground in
kneeling on one knee,
i.e.
for
1.
"man," "person," and repeated
^
<=•
=s)
rmt, in the sense of "
After O.K.,
21).
4"
8
of
id.
^v&^a
cap.
men "
(
125,
suffix,
its
H
189,
of
in particular
is
is
152;
B.
II.,
iii.,
fig.
Woman
79.
on the ground, closely wrapped, with
long wig hanging over back [and shoulders].
seated
Probably occurs as word-sign for
S
&,•
—\
J
s
was used
it
face,
showing ears and
Properly
J
(thing)"; written ©
position hr, " u|3on."
The
final r
sign after O.K.
from
(figs.
this gi'oup in
Word-sign
p. 35).
El
for rm't,
Det. of
;
i.,
with plural
PI. xv.).
"people"
human
(e.g.
employing
it
vhn
ms, "child,"
artificial beard.
" face,"
i,
" the
lit.
which
is
upper
also the pre-
lost
and
;
as a word-sign, almost if not
it was usual, except at the
add <=> in writing if the r
Paj).,
Thus #
remained strong.
is
*=•,
not ©,
The use
regular spelling for hr.
/i[r]
Kah.
xxvi.,
/-*
all
184 and 152 were taken
B.,
for
was soon weakened or
quite as a phon.,
man and woman
PI.
Front view of human
hr,
<=>
earliest period, to
of
xxxii., in a
i.,
(sa), " son."
Figs. 25, 182.
in
Corresponds precisely to n£ in
Group
II.,
stands by exception for /— o
*?
^ hmi,
uses as suffix and det.
'I
PL
i.,
B.
to
"infancy," "innocence," "simplicity."
(iirkheti),
the earliest period.
woman."
it
masc,
used regularly after proper names, except in
its
hvm (Brugsch,
Una,
det.
It
y (a).
In B. H.,
9).
1.
group corresponding
1.
first pers. sing,
male persons in general, and
"
\\^
"youth,"
f\
In late times
standing for
Fig.
regularly written, apparently
it is
A. Z., 1886, p. 76, from- a variant hn in Todh,
In O.K. occasionally perhaps word-sign for
s,
(Huiienseten),
if in effort
to rise (?).
—h—
hrd (chred), "child":
name of Heracleopolis Magna, Hwn{?)'n 'stn
in the
for
both arms bent, with hands closed as
— =><=
for
of
is
§
i
the
for
probably restricted to the two words
already mentioned.
beings in general, of
A
their classes, tribal names, &c.
Fig. 59.
Upper part
of face, showing
nose and eye in profile.
Fig. 162.
nurse, sucking
artificial
head].
hair
its
A
baby, as carried by
its
finger [and with a lock of
hanging from one side of
its
Name
o r^
^ hnt
(Ichait),
" the foremost (part of the
Pi/r.
M.,
for hnt.
I.
306.
with radical
face) "
In late texts
Gradually
it
;
it
/,
lit.
cf.
especially
is
word-sign
was substituted
for other
DISCUSSION OF THE SIGNS.
12
signs ideographic of the nose,
name «— <-*^
its
" smell,"
P P
of
det.
—
fnz, "nose,"
Sin, " breathe."
breathing, kissing
— sometimes
so stood for
and
for
Thus
sn,
p /-*
it
As
also of pleasure,
<^
Name,
(?)
ih
and
written
words of
of
Spiegelberg,
see
Common
j.
Det.
(dr).
(art),
93:
xvii.,
Tr.,
(Pyr.),
yr
!)<=•= yr't
^s>-^
-cs=-,
phon.
for
=
q
not un-
seeing,
commonly.
B.
ir
*
'
"placing
or
77.,
Side -view
GO.]
fig.
iii.,
of
B
,
this sign in B. If.,
—
5
('/''),
which
i.,
xxx.,
PI.
rendered with
is
in that instance
represent the outline of the
word probably reads
the
written with
PI. xxvii., the title
i.,
may
tion of this
(dim)
St. Ei/.,
The name
*
cf.
human mouth,
Name, <=>
sign for prep,
B.
o/-^(<=>).^ hn(r)'t or
II.,
r,
" mouth," Copt, put.
" to,"
r,
Lips of
57.
fig.
and alph.
for
•
^
5
is
but the pronuncia-
perhaps
;
it
may
be
In Pyr., c^a as a
below.
v* c=^> wd (ml);
Masp.,
cf.
above name of c±=>
the
alph.
as
for
d
derived
is
rather
(or
The human
for
t,
Morgan,
(De
«=^D
786),
and leg from
In inscriptions of Dyn.
below the knee.
is
foot
but the length of
I.
the
Becherches,
ii.,
shank was
the
quickly increased, and this part of the sign soon
became disproportionately long and
open (interior white).
slightly
I
iii.,
•=•
123.
Fig. 131.
J
form
157;
—*
Ar. L).
fig.
Fig.
^
very well
hn-t (Jehen-t).
<=>
2Sc),
(v.
numeral
of the
it,
not certain
is
;
ii.,
value
its
In any case,
lips.
"
the
as
just
rt (itart), and the thigh "the firm (thing)"
From
In El
(thing)";
perhaps connected with
mouth.
probably "the
lit.
"the receiving (thing)"
called
is
|^f~>.Q mirt.
div'
[B.
Human
53.
fig.
iii.,
"hand,"
d't,
verb, varies with
£=>
IF.,
shank " the running (thing)
the
eye.
c
Name,
Bee.
The human
172;
Fig.
hand, open.
palm
Figs. 19, 188.
for
became
giving,"
^s>-
and
det. it is also substituted for
O-fl (q.c).
nose — smelling,
and of gentle behaviour
disgust,
festivity,
the
of
actions
all
and
=^,
Since
Word-
alph.
is
J
for
slender.
b,
may
we
probably assume this to be derived from an
r.
ancient word for " foot," or something similar
Fig.
arm
to
100;
B.
U
,
iii.,
Hu man
59.
fig.
above the elbow, showing hand out-
stretched.
f
Name,
nl
(a),
"hand," presumably
cluding a portion above the wrist.
however,
-
a
little
and <=s as
alph. for
There
is,
meaning between
word-signs, and in parallel texts
difference of
they are sometimes interchanged
is
in-
c
(a),
Arab,
e,
Heb.
appears to stand often for <=
arm," or " upper
arm "
(?)
—
^
(cf.
a
).
In Pyr.
V.
i~*
J
rmn, "
later, ^--^
it
fore-
— and
is
then usually distinguished by alphabetic com-
plements <^> or
«vw«.
Sometimes
place of ^_fl for the "cubit," §*J
A
a
"give."
it
takes the
mh, and of
the
common word
for foot is
J
rd, in
sign shows the leg above the knee, so that
and
might correspond
_f
c— =m
and
a
in
for " hand."
common word J
^>
hir
There
is
in fact a
written
in
J
\\ in early texts
N.K. but almost invariably J
(for Pyr. see Schack, Index) that seems
the origin of the alphabetic value.
"place,"
"situation,"
J
same way as
the
(bu),
;
which the
"condition,"
It
i
to
be
means
especially
"good state,"
"felicity," &c.
perhaps we may compare the
English "footing" for status. The compound
in
expressions
like
bw
nfr,
;
|
^\
^7
rifrf}
which may be
class,"
or
'
b
w
nb
literally
perhaps
means
" every
better
" everybody,"
condition
" every foot,"
or
like
"everybody,"
It
may
j
•
may seem
it
sign repivsents a god of long
det. of a
is
life,
that the
of a multitude
the other hand, he seems to be
On
of years.
J => J ^ {T., 312, &c), which perhaps
word
means "footstep," "tread," or "foot," and of
r=>
Thus
of full figure size.
" every face."
lit.
be noted that in Pyr. ^d3
»
taken for mere symbols, but at Luxor they are
another compound expression for
i,
13
HKITIES
AXTIIKOI'OMOKI'HIC
,
god of teeming productiveness.
Hh, ^T, means a "vast number," and is an
expression for higher numbers than 100,000
but
L., D., iii., 77, c)
(Mar., D. el B., PL viii.
also the
o " sandal."
;
$
Fig.
Human
149.
its
Human
Anthropomorphic Deities;
Ranks and Classes.
B.
it is
and heavy wig.
hetep,
In the tomb of Tehuti-
for Thoth.
who was
priest of this great
centre of his worship in
is
of the
name
sign
"god," as well as
of the
of
Thoth
as
an ibis-headed
IV th Dyn.,
well have arisen as a graphic
name
compound
of the
The
with Anubis, Ra, &c.
row
Fig.
|$
with
the royal sign of
is
suff. of first pers. sing.
61
1
A
.
person of high rank walking
one hand and mace
tall staff in
bearded figure, seated, i.e.
kneeling on one knee, arms extended and hands
raised, perhaps to symbolize counting by tens
;
on
his
There
head the symbol of a year or season.
is
form
also the
f-fl^j
(Siut,
tomb
i.,
1.
227,
The sign usually has the addition
ram's horns and two plumes on the head,
(Pap. Any,
Usual
PL
i.,
1.
det. of the
Fig.
is
represented
in the vignettes of the TodL, cap. xvii., as a
of moisture, and in Pap. Any,
PL
viii.,
his
god
given | $ Heh. His function is well shown
in the birth scene at Luxor (L., D., iii., 74, c),
life.
At Deir
figures
el
uphold the symbol of
Bahri (D.
el
B.,
ii.,
j|
8).
word
\
-
q
yty (dty), " king."
A beardless
47.
1
figure, completely
;
seated on a
animal legs and ornament like a
papyrus-head behind; over the low back a
cloth or skin.
In El B.,
PL
i.,
"master," and
\
xv., this sign
- "father";
is
det.
of
possibly
it
^^
in-
were deceased, or it may
signify that those persons were such as were
that they
to be treated with respect.
name
is
where two such
of
chair with
dicates
&c).
This god or symbolical figure
in the
(?)
other.
A
A
Fig. 21.
is det.
It is the
yty (dty), "king."
word H~\
enveloped, except head and arms
^
figure
3, this
det,
commonly
is
xv.,
L., D.,
figure of the (anthropomorphic) god with that
of his sacred bird to distinguish him from other
of a god's
PL
the pronominal
;
also
Usually he holds the crook likewise.
In El B., L,
This raises the question whether the
ii., 2, c.
early Egyptians did not conceive of the god as
existing in this form but the type may very
So
hand alone appearing and holding the f\
usual det. of royalty, and
occurs as early as the
gods.
never used in real accounts.
(<j.r.).
of Thoth.
The representation
man
his
at the
Upper Egypt, the
,-*=><=> ntr,
used as det. of
god
Q
;
was rather vague, and
,
king with
^} Fig. 148. The figure of a
uraeus on forehead, false beard, wig, and pigtail, seated on the ground and closely wrapped,
figure seated on the
ground, closely wrapped, with ibis-head or mask
Word-sign
sense, like that of
PL
li.),
the two figures are so small that they might be
fef)
[B. H.,
iii.,
fig.
74.]
Watchman.
The
but the
object on the staff here resembles Q,
form
varies
greatly
xxviii.,
and the figure
Cf. also
|,
p. 02.
(cf.
Medum,
in the boat,
Pis.
PL
xxii.,
xxiv.).
DISCUSSION OF THE SIGNS.
14
Word-sign
— VS"
for
man," with phon.
" concerned
*'""'
-
and
trans.;
The
with."
"watch-
titles
yri (dri),
end of the IVth Dynasty.
1
i*"' '),
for
•=>
I)
fern.,
\\
yr't,
disappeared very early, probably at the
often
is
written with a female form
L&
159.
Fier.
quiver
arrows
of
full
kneeling on one knee in an attitude of
ness
ix.,
generally wearing a feather,
;
and
clothed
lightly
;
alert-
and
"soldiers,"
"host," "infantry,"
J$ ^_^ an "expedition"
for
army, either for peaceful objects
with an
quarrying and conveying stone
apparently
— or
Regular
&
\
soldier,
ss
1880, p.
Z.,
8,
shown that the
135, have
Dyn. varies with *~1
XXXth
(mer
(ahauti),
shes),
and
title
lit.
J
7
I.e.
in the
°= -F
^
.?.,
in
Pieiil,
rik\
[-A
mr
actually at that
is
ss (shes),
read
J^™-^ ms
O.K.
title
as
^
mr ms
c
jx.
-f-
ss is
r~^ pj| with the
later
^k.
Jk
!
but an examination of the former
;
c
nfrw,
wrong
is
" director
WWW, L., D.,
ii.,
34.
ii -'
4 -v, j,
of the
(Medwm,
;
ix.
L.,
Jg^
c
ss,
J^.
^
yo l|f
" director of
latter title varies greatly
D.,
i^on.
fjjf
can
div.,
always
PI.
be
22)
21,
ii.,
C
""
13; Kah.
building a rectangular
for a
o
qd, " build," not
used in
itself is det. of
form f*\
the word, and sometimes has the
M.,
(1'yr.
1.
566, &c.), but generally
^f
m
(
c^
Una,
1.
independently of the
is
breadth (A7 1174; Methen,
a rectangle of varying
'
7, 6).
ii.,
\B.
54.]
IT., hi., fig.
Arms
held down-
wards, with or without vase, corn-rubber, or
other object which they are taking or holding.
for -— o
Word-sign
shn (sehhen), and
/->
xx.),
down
the
to
three
distinguished,
25, for the
title)
dently a separate word, viz.
w&
ss.
a\
d
" embrace," "comprehend," &c, with
l"f (l"'U' )i
<-* a
hpt,
also det. of J o
ynq
phon. trans.
l
<=>
(|
which have a similar meaning.
(dnq),
and
Vp
165;
Fig.
B.
II.
,
iii.,
fig.
43.
(q.v.)
J
between the two arms held downwards.
same spelling
www
is
evi-
Both of these
In
O.K. the arms are held more squarely.
Graphic compound denoting 8<-^-^I» hale
(hen
Tea),
" /.'/-servant," or " 7«&-priest."
second element
this
is
the usual form of
compound group,
probably
|
\
would have been considered irreverent
though
m
also
inscrij)tions
is
found.
we have
(
),
So
3
The
lc'
because
in
it
to place
the sign for "servant" above that for
w'
by
marching of
the marching of trained soldiers," and although
the writing
Man
;
of the
mr ms
97, a,
:
L" D-
recruits," corresponds exactly to
elements
Fig.
may
O.K., at which time, however, the enclosure
the
(mesha), through equating the
%21#i^'
-^
33).
el A., xxii.,
it
or "fine
at present generally
It is
shows that the equation
mr ms
"rope"
Apparently, therefore, =>
reading of this sign.
for either of these
;
enclosure with battlements.
L., IK,
linen."
for
O.K.
after
.
and that J$
time written for *,
for
and
high "
1.
Word-sign
Bbugsch, A.
p.
name h\vli
of the
clet.
and occasionally word-sign
det.,
Pap., xiv.,
his
his head.
(had), "rejoice,"
(qa), "
<i
raising
standing,
stand as ab. (Petrie, T.
]
except as
" fighter."
c
cc
Action.
war;
for
never stands for a single
it
hands on either side of
5_^_jj h
l& "$
for
Man
163.
Fig.
I
Medum,
cf.
&c.
Word-sign
Human
bow and
Soldier holding
the;
ka,
also in the earliest
but when compounded
with ^*, for " the spiritualized lea"
it is
turned
HUMAN
downwards (Dk Morgan, Becherches,
ii.,
p. 240,
4
The
sign [_J
Much
phon. for *=*\ h
is
written
(lea).
but I
am
been
has
Vp
not aware that any
attempted.
its
name
seems
as
If,
is
probable, the sign was intended to represent the
symbolically,
may
and not merely phonetically,
perhaps believe that the latter was,
from one point of view, regarded
as the source
movement and power, as opposed
of muscular
1^
ba, the will or soul
which
to
motion.
set it in
The human arms, hands, and fingers are the
members of the body which carry out the most
intelligent and intricate promptings of will and
desire,
and produce the most surprising
sent the muscular
considered as held up,
and
the energy and activity
life,
the other hand, they might be
On
man.
sun,
[_), to
receive
offerings after death,
seems
•^\>~
probable.
less
k'-t
(Jca't),
life
from the
and downwards,
A, to receive the service of the
this
yh\ "fight," and
certainly the verb
is
which, from the
But
hen-lea.
The word
^
jjT)
;
from an object shaped
as in paddling, issuing
but in M.K. more
like (S,,
"Word-sign
grasping a paddle,
like
<=>
x
"paddling,"
for
(hollow).
>-**
No
•
early variants of the sign are known, but a few
very late ones give
o
<-.
probably accurate, since
hn (khen), and
it
never occurs in the
of the m'hn't boat, and there
name
y^
the semi-phon.
use of \cp
for
this is
—^
already
is
The
(chen).
Tin
confined to a few words, and
is
indication of
&
The
hardly a phon.
its
(?) h'
it
is
(Ma) may be an
phonetic value.
and
>
W^
W
or
Arm, or two arms,
holding magic wand named &><=»|> mJcs,
,
[B. H.,
<->
J
I
and Pyr.
p. 18, no. 7,
Word-sign
P.,
what
is
^P
for
=
121
1.
50.]
nhb't; for which see Mentuhotep,
<=>
•
hi., fig.
T.,
1.
•=>
175), the sign indicating that
and profane
evil
"sacred," &c. (Pyr.
zsr,
is
warded
Used
off.
J
"labours," "handiwork,"
not improbably from the same root
Two arms
Fig. 68.
results.
They might therefore well be chosen to repreof
b.),
not hw, " strike."
J
explanation of the sign by which
one
(Mar., M. D., xc.
%> 1/V)
I
has been said on the ka of Egyptian
religious belief,
lea
15
context,
802 and 806).
figs.
ACTION.
is
with rad. ext.
may be
V
the origin of the value for the sign (see ^z^>).
1\
Fig.
Human arm,
22.
1
the hand holding
a short stick.
Q£l Fig. 177. Human arms holding shield
the form of the shield varies in
and mace
different instances (Malum, PL xii., L., D., ii.,
This sign
O.K.)
found (probably not
is
as det. of strength
after
till
and of actions demand-
;
The printed type shows a halberd
91a, &c).
or
war axe for the mace.
Word-symbol (but not
= ^11" fight,"
have Q£l, N.,
T.,
1.
In M.K.
170.
before
j[
(Todt.,
Yh 3 (Aha)
of Q£l,
PI. xxi.,
it.
In
is
e.g.
17).
of
det.)
fighting,
In Pyr.
f£
104
1.
The proper name
=
1.
(]|
529
J^
apparently the alphabetic spelling
El
though
P.,
it
ii.,
tomb
p.
8,
38,
and
does not actually vary with
XXVIth Dyn. we have
(1
8 Q£j.
<-*&<=.
In N.K.
nht
of D., p. 11,
1.
occasionally
it
word-
"strength" (Budge,
(nefcht),
1),
is
and so
it
agrees in use
almost precisely with «f
we
M., 1. 179 =
q^J,
a changed to (j, as usual
5), Horhotep,
(see p.
cap.
=
sign for
Ble.
with rad. ext.
689
1.
ing strength.
(for
& o Fig. 64. A human arm in the open
hand a cake or other mass of material.
From O.K. onwards this is the word-sign
;
for the verb x^_fl,
which
is
Pyr., N.,
m'le,
f^
£—
Q
>
a l so written
J\
found only in the imperative m,
1.
m'tn,
"Behold"
m,
e.g.
660, and as an optative with suffixes
having the force
—
of
the
English
thou (or ye) a certain thing in a
certain state.
One might be disposed
to connect
DISCUSSION OF THE SIGNS.
16
meaning with the
its
more
of
correctly
I)
"give," "place," and of
(md), "
Come
"
ym
fe,
(dm),
a^J\, JJ my
|^
=
{Pyr. N. 1002
(used
=
"We should then suppose
&c.
!
'
J$ss
also
phon.
as
.'/("')>
1
M. 604)
—j
;
" come," &c.
—
A
below), with which
especially as a
d
dy
"place"
(da),
;
it
,
often confused in print,
it is
(which
really
is
"present") sometimes stands for
But
A
(see
^
<~*
J
hnlr,
G_-fl.
^—
D
§sp (shesep),
a
n
in
JA—o seems thus to be
,
of " receiving " rather than " giving," " placing,"
A
—
—
while
Q,
o
can symbolize apparently either
o
"receiving," m, or "offering
Hence expressions
like
k'^l^lll'^^l
me,
am
I
literally
arrived,"
^~^ %\
m'Jc
i.e.
to
deities,"
^
-^^x
iii.,
fig.
(v.
94.]
Vase on a pair of
in
O.K. the shanks are
J);
To
thick in proportion to their length.
O
prominence to the
than in
Q
The idea
"receive."
[/?. II.,
human "feet"
in Paheri, PI. iv., top middle, the sign
figures as det. of ;$&
and
;
sign, e.g. a sins, " follow," ^g?> ism, " conduct."
I\
of
D,
")
"
or with their word-
to indicate "giving," " placing," like the graphic
compound
" offer
msb,
in
"conduct
sb,
~rs~,
but are otherwise identical with J\
Word-sign
rad. ext.
;
give
they are closer together
for
()
probably
»~>
O
yn
.
" carry," with
(an),
enters into
it
as
forming
a good picture-compound with -A, the det. of
motion, and as supplying approximately
phonetic value by
its
own value
the
n(w).
hnk.
%>
^§>
,
wy y'kwy," Behold thou
"Behold,
mean something
like, "
I
am come
"
Receive me,
Mammals and Parts
D.
!
of Mammals.
I
am
come," "receive" having here the sense
"perceive," "behold" (v. Addenda).
Forepart
^JD Figs. 91, 93.
showing head, shoulder, and foreleg.
of
lion,
whether formative or otherwise, at the begin-
The name of this portion of an animal's
8--.- l/'t (ljd,-t), "front part,"
body is
and thence it has, by phon. trans., the value of
ning of words,
1/,
&_q
After O.K.
_r,
with det.
,
£_Q
d
(3
-J.
is
(<j.v.),
f\
or
t\-
alone
or
a
and k,
;
very frequently written with
in
some
Cf.
Ebm., Gram., §§35, 102, 256.
or
texts)
its
equivalent
pair of
human
"feet,"
joined at the top and striding.
J
%^
423
=
N.,
yw (du).
uncommon
"
visits."
A
^
£, apparently ywwt,
expression
Also det. of
number
consonant,
also
this
e.g.
all
by
sign
cjp
rad.
tt
is
=
<?°
q
\
to
\
§
1/ (ha) (see
"heart," in M.K. sometimes
l/'ti,
v. <r.
The title ~=^, in spite of its spelling, is an
-j ^
h -fi (hd'ti),
ab., and ought to be read
" he who is at the front," " leader," " dux "
with
k
ext.)
principal
"
(shem), " go
^p = =
I)
;
by
their
sm
rs>
ytt
"take," "seize" (used also as phon.
in bit, " colic ?");
-^- s, " pass (?) "
TT =
•
\
derived from the above ^=^
clearly
proved by N.K.
times the
fern,
is
li't.
texts
This
is
pretty
and
in
early
=^ jj-oq
written
corresponding to a masc. h
;
\\
c
h
-tt,
c
-ti.
a not
words of motion.
(dthefh),
for
e.g. in
p. 5):
"movements" and
for
of verbs of motion are written
compounding
(used
and therefore reads
1210),
1.
,
occasionally changing
hHi,
Word-sign for the common verb J\\\ "travel,"
" step," " come," which varies with
J\ in
the name of the goddess Iws-da's (Pyr. P.,
1.
^
c
A
Fig. 156.
J\
often written
is
tiaca),
The desert hare (Lepus aegypcommon in Egypt the length and size
of
ears are always absurdly exaggerated in
£sk»
its
Fig. 2.
;
Egyptian drawing.
In
fig.
175 the ears are
more preposterous even than usual.
In the tombs of Beui Hasan the hare is called
o xAW (sechd't). But in Ptahhetep,
.p. <— _j
PI. xxxii., and elsewhere, -^> /%
\ r~> von
.
,
MAMMALS.
(un), " ran,"
"bound along
swiftly
"
Met., out-
stretched legs joined at thighs), suggests that
was once called "the swift runner," or
rate that
it
any
at
symbolized such motion.
it
Common
phon. for
^
"'»
<~»
("«)> especially
v^p
The hare
Fig. 175.
as a sacred
^-
(q.v.,
badge
58),
p.
with food as usual, planted in the symbol of a
;
XVIth nome,
B.
II.,
The nome-signs appear
this class of symbols.
to
and
frontispiece,
hi.,
It is difficult to ascertain the reading of
p. 6.
be of the feminine gender, for the qualifying
"upper,"' and
adjectives hnt't,
good period
inscriptions of
PL xxxv.,
Tomb
for
hi.,
1.
viii.,
£^
151).
fern,
It., ii.,
xiii.
1,
1.
&c.
wn
often
is
termination in the
2
Eetnub
;
Graffiti,
Tomb iv.,
J=s», may have
itself,
1.
almost
It is
its
^"O^K®, Wnw
was named
Hetmih Graffiti,
i.,
1.
7, viii.,
1.
and the whole nome-sign may thus read
(Un't).
36,
above), especially as the
(see
capital
(('mi) (see
also
Siut,
cf.
;
The badge
usual value
nome
with
.
1, ix.,
1.
i., 1.
XXth-XXIst nomes, and Siut,
21, for Xlllth nome of Upper
M.K. (El
early
fern,
Ptahhetrp,
(see
The p resent symbol
Egypt).
written
certain that
guished from
3&} [B. H.,
fig.
iii.,
35.]
ffffl=
:
Ram
the earliest sculptures (Naqada,
sheep
11);
rams
of
in agriculture (L..
" plougher,"
v.
f^, but
a name for
to be otherwise
&&
1!
n't
48;
Fig.
De Morgan,
difficult
ltechcrches,
say whether
to
shown
are
cxlii.,
det. of his
is
!>..
1066), really
ii..
this
does not seem
the ram.
PL
ii.,
lxxvii., top
PL
secrated to
him
called =>
m
iii.),
but
they represent
in
^w
N.K.
rhui.)
;
this kind,
first
as the sacred
II.,
An
31.
fig.
iii.,
in-
determinate-looking animal newly dropped, in
having some of the features of an
18
fig.
foal,
it
can hardly he a calf; possibly a kid
was intended
Phon.
as the type.
for
H
yw
^
As
onwards.
(du)
written
{J
this sign
%^
\ <=»
U1$^<=>,
has an affinity to
and
O.K.
the
yirr
\
Pyr. (M. 406),
in
Kah. Pap.,
also
in
word
the
"conceive," generally
cf.
As Borchardt
but with sprouting horns.
remarks,
ass's
(dur),
sometimes
is
clear that
it is
with weak
//"'[*']
r
;
for further evidence
p. 11,
j£^ may thus be taken as " the conceived thing," " embryo (?)," properly written
of this.
but used regularly for yw.
.y»"[r],
very similar
V
Cf.
It is possible that it
case.
for a
has also
c
y , the root of the word
cf. Pyr. M.,
for "heirship," "inheritance," &c.
a word-sign value
<\
~*
;
1.
760,
a^S.^"
(j
sional variant,
t&^a
in
and
y
case
this
its
c
is
But an
heir."
,
indicates
really
yw
<
occa-
that the
(dud),
the
ordinary value (yw) as phon.;
this is the opinion of the best authorities.
in
(The variety of sheep with
or goats.
B.
has no
with hori-
curved horns, ^J^l, which superseded
was the animal of Amen, probably
was
PL
ii.,
was sacred to Osiris
At Mendes
under the name of $y^, meaning " soul " or
perhaps, with reference to the employment
name.
a*).
(/•.
Similar animals
zontal horns.
is
distin-
is
it
the
in
it
"foal" having
it
goats (C, Nous.,
t\\r
was sacred to Clinem, and
It
reading
separate value in this sign
right;
where
of Renni at El Kab,
tomb
'•lower,"
ph't,
which occur with several of them, are
in
ecoov, "sheep,"
sr,
.
The nome-sign of the XVth nome of Upper
Egypt (Hermopolis Magna)
compare that of
the
-p- •=*
is
;
raised on the sacred perch
nome, tott
name
Its
3).
O.K.
after
17
con-
ram
it
•^
[B. H.,
iii.,
fig.
Shoulder and fore-
55.]
leg of an animal.
Word-sign
for
oo^
(as a joint of meat),
hps
(Ichepsh),
"strength of arm."
N.K. the name of the scimetar,
shape
;
Coptic
later,
:'i!oii:'i
a word
"shoulder"
for the
human
(Sign Pap., passim).
}/,
from
In
its
arms, as in
It
seems
never to mean "the haunch," though in the
DISCUSSION OF THE SIGNS.
is
printed sign the jointing corresponds to that of
perhaps for some similar reason, the signification
the hind leg.
" reward."
Fig.
1
21
club in outline, at Meduin
coloured black and
is
Petrie
white, most of the "head" being white.
(M< ilma,
30) pointed out that the projections
p.
are clearly
O
This sign, resembling a spiked
.
mammae, and
that the sign represents
A
Figs. 46, 166.
conventional picture
of the heart with arteries
and sides trimmed short
;
the vessels at top
;
in the first example,
the paler colouring of the upper part of the
heart itself seems to indicate a covering of
common
a very
type
the markings
the teats and other sexual parts on the belly of
Fig. 166
an animal.
upon
The word for "belly," "loins," "womb," is
^"j h't {chet), and this is evidently the origin
structure as displayed in section.
of the alphabetic value »-
O
varies with rrrn in O.K., while
The
very rarely.
does so only
between
distinction
o
and
»-
may
it
PI. xiii.,
«-=• constantly
h.
The
is
indicate conventionally the interior
and the lute
confused until a very late period.
Ac.
distinguished
form
&s»
&s m
in granite,
A
Fig. 155.
B.,
(/'.'/
PI.
i.,
xviii.,
(math), " granite."
^t
Word-sign
for
{Pyr. W.,
J yb
I)
=
451
1.
(ah), " heart," " desire,"
T.,
is
p
o <=>
Used with
Spr.
phon. trans, (usually accompanied by the alph.
complement <=>
g3j Fig. 192.
trimmed and shrunk by boiling.
This joint was of two kinds,
ynf or
swt
(Sut),
if
called
(dud or da), and
perhaps with radical
/
one
;
C^) ^^ I
Mon.,
hi., PI.
With
is
y
it
is
^>
<=>
N.K.
Leyd.
to
of the
other
former name
meanings,
also word-sign for
seems possible
sign
explain,
to
—
for
— ^ \, ^\%, *m\ m (sma,
3
s
saw), generally with the meaning "unite."
name
the
andT^k
liver;
"liver"
T.,
of the kidneys
and
(?),
in
<?
and
\
p
it
—
o.
In
(dsu),
From Slut, Tomb i., 276,
that when an ox was given for
sacrifice, the awa-joint. was
1.
customarily set apart
for the special benefit of the donor-
Pap. Eh.
is
" colon "(?),
I.
518';
328) stands for kidneys (so Maspero), with
1.
perhaps the liver and other edible portions of
the viscera; and
is
" testiculi "
T"! sm'-fi (dual) in
One or other
(?).
origin
of
Pap. Eh.
of these
the
two
phonetic
value.
then
is
\ ys'w
is
(?),
Y
with perhaps the
in Pyr. the plural (IF.,
words must be the
xxiv.).
"reward," "price."
it
p
in
(?),"
written with the alph. complement
"S,
^
—" or
probably
(cf.
"sut of the fore-leg
the value
transferred
?
,
the
in
]^§\q,
the shoulder, the other the fore-leg
tT^
difficult
manner some internal portion of mammalian
anatomy such as a pair of glands and the duct
belonging to them the kidneys or the liver (?).
is
-£>a
tables of offerings respectively
o
q\s, Ifti, Iffi
for "heart."
probably representing in a conventional
Word-sign
The haunch or shoulder,
—
\>
J
of
—
r).
i
4
A
Fig. 47.
but
of the rib
another word
Det.
259).
1.
very clearly
1)
lip, /-=v sp-t.
The name
(Jidti, liuti),
Often identical in form with the
represented.
from
word-sign and det.
is
f-jioi,, in M.K. sometimes
example
Medum,
Cf.
(?), T.
O, must be
heart,
teristic
°f
rib bone, in the present
:
the heart-shaped vase, which, being a charac-
was pointed out by Steindorff very recently,
and it is found that the two signs are seldom
^=^
fat.
hence, or
\ II.
<*=<u
II.,
iii.,
fig.
46.]
Hide of domestic
animal, stripped off and wrapped together.
Veshasheh,
with
a
reference
PI.
peg
to
xxv.,
it is
through
the
shown
one
common
" strain," of the word-sign.
end,
In
tightly twisted,
perhaps with
meaning
" pull,"
BIRDS.
Word-sign
and
~
for
«=»
"pull," 'strip
srf,
which
for sd'w, "water-skin,"
PI. xix.,
is
Deshasheh,
in
very clearly shown hy
off,"
det.
its
;
last use suggests that sd, " dragged
off," is
name
sd.
Also phon. for
for a hide.
has studied the sign and
xl, pp. 117-131
compound colour from which the
vegetable element has disappeared
with pink madder (used in
Loret
Russell
grey.
in
The
Malum,
Word-sign
for "^ J
Vi
{ah)
from the
times (De Morgan, BechercTies,
may be
T
name
Max Muller
J
iv
*
V
ii.,
fig.
earliest
786)
it
;
of that animal being
thinks
=
A
Fig. 167.
target
hide
p»^
(sethrt),
stt
bably equivalent to
W.,
422;
1.
PI. iv.,
ii.,
allied
T.,
1.
stt
242),
top row,
words
St,
-f-
<=
st,
and
is
xiv.,
"engender"
Later
stt,
— and
B.
(cf.
The name
of the bird and the origin of
J
alif (conventionally
i.e.
,
A
bird of raptorial aspect,
perhaps
is
no original colour
much
;
reduplicated =>
others with value
B.
II.,
hi.,
It is
very satisfactory to be able to
this
bird
often
eagle
and
very similar
4.
in
by
such
13.
fig.
illustrate
decisive
Their outlines are
inferior
writing,
and
copyists generally confound them, but in hieratic
the
two birds are always distinguished, and
In early instances the head-
tufts are absent,
but an additional tuft some-
times hans;s like a beard or wattle from the
base of the beak, and often the form
that of the chick \\, with one or
Probably
it
will
13).
1.
12,
nh,
Figs.
1,
A
75.
In the fine example,
In
fijr.
Medum,
is
75
the
form
green, probably
owing
PL
b.
clxxviii.,
raptorial bird,
must be an eagle
In
distinctive.
less
is
frontispiece, figs. 1, 3, the appearance
very different, but
may
still
be an unsatis-
factory rendering of the eagle.
The
sign has the value
substantives in ^
it is
brown
fig. 1, it
In early examples the colouring of the wing
Later
i.,
cliii.
having fully feathered neck and strong beak.
ending of adjectives in ^
grey or blue.
tufts.
Phon. for nh.
the Egyptian vulture (Neophron percnopterus).
is
more
Todt,
in
Nav.,
cf.
grammatical termination,
This bird
almost
is
prove to be not raptorial.
is
generally in linear hieroglyphs.
;
needed.
V\
figs. 1
is
this curious bird-hieroglyph
Birds and their Parts.
examples as
There
on the example figured
left
good examples of
1.
the
back of the
at the
tufts
head and a longer tuft on the neck.
(Budge, 3D7,
and
its
a),
unknown.
Fig. 76.
are
completely interchangeable with
120
bill
II.,
stands for
it
"sprinkle" (which
Figs. 4, 73,
L., D.,
species absolutely.
Name, AJk'n^s ^i
E.
and Methen,
These characteristics, and the weak
but with two small
dart.
this
appears as a kind of
feathering
Medum, PL
O.K. drawing
in
combined with the short neck, determine the
a
(written with 5t=^, Pi/r.
left).
=><=>)
naked,
1
only a simplified form of
being sometimes
6).
ii.,
are
jf"^ apparently
"shoot," "throw," and pro-
In O.K. word-sign for
cf.
47) in order to obtain a
thin;
alphabetic value
— perhaps hung as
—pierced by an arrow or
crest (see
the origin of
it
V>, Rec. de trav., ix., 159.
the phon. j
Det. of hide, names of animals, &c.
*1|
times,
flesh at the base of the bill is
long sparse
connected with the much-prized hide
of the leopard, the
p.
Roman
and the scanty feathering beyond often makes
Hide of wild animal.
167.
Cf. Fig.
has been
one
the neck appear
j?
it
;
remarked that the green may have been mixed
Addenda).
(r.
to the use of a
the
Rec. de Trav.,
its uses,
1!'
/.
The
<=
\\
this
\\
ti
^
tiw (tin) as a
being the plural
derived from
fern.
origin of this value
at present obscure.
c 2
is
DISCUSSION OF THE SIGNS.
20
[cf.
Sparrow-hawk;
well represented in form and
//.,
II.
a male bird, fairly
substituted
fig. 5.]
iii.,
Egyptian vulture
appears (see
colour.
Det.
its
II,
of,
name
but apparently never word-sign
J
Word-sign
byh (hah).
<=*
\
„• (the god "Horus"),
who
up
flies
"
"the
lit.
and below,
for,
"he
II., iii.,
Graphic compound of
5.]
flushed with
and the sparrow-hawk.
Word-sign for ;=-?•=
Maspero
Professor
(Hathor).
Ilt-ll,
the
that
considers
not to be in-
is
and that the compound
on,
in
An
name
the
spell
of the goddess
substitution of green
orange or rufous tinge on
(<•),
found
is
185;
Figs. 7, 183,
the type
but
varies
B. II.,
To account
The
possibly a
m (?),
m it may
name uotms is
for the alphabetic value
compound, of which the
owl-names in Ar. bum,
would
it
Note the
would
1.
&c,
26,
-=\X
Perhaps
the same word.
be
stands as det. for
it
" chop off" the head or limbs, in N.,
while in M.,
from
bubo,
m
that
element,
very curious use of the sign
occurs in Pyr., where
1.
\
p
904
a
;
the symbol for
is
this points to the
bein" a bird of ill-omen, which
-
it
was
owl
desirable
Bui.,
I'd j,.
(
The
n] in
i i
'L
<=>,
Biz. d. Mlf.,
The
which
is
sign
as a
<-->
99;
under
to include
martins and
and
II.,
ll.
broad,
slightly
(a)
14.
The general
forked,
tail
are
markings vary con-
constant, but colour and
siderably,
'.),
term perhaps
this
(C'///w//^).
swifts
figs.
iii.,
In the earliest examples (M~nlinu,
with
f
absent
though
(cf.
in
Medum
Ghelidon urbica).
fig.
the
'••,
Ameny)
Latter
(b) Later,
is
often
green
is
Lanz.,
;
is,
however, phon. for ^ => wr
—
—and
it
word means "
great," " old,"
^^ JX1.
wr (with det. of
Loret, A.
157.
quotes this group
identifies the bird
dove (Golumba
cf.
stele figured
536
p.
—
if
great (deity) "
livia,
bird
it
be,
— with the
compound word
i.e.
the rock-
not G. oenas, as has been
Shelley, Birds,
p.
seems
for
possible,
row
Z.,
connexion
in
seems to mean "domestic pigeon,"
211).
in
(=
»
His exPiahhetep,
Dim., Res.,
PL xiii.), the name of the pigeon,
^ ~
^,
mnwt (menu't), is apparently determined by a
third
xli.,
bird of
^3te=3
of offerings
%=» does
outline.
^^
•
not, however, in
the least resemble the pictures of pigeons in
Ptahhetep,
PL xxx.
sculptor,
iii.,
shown on a
Coptic ovaa, baa, which in a
grey, with white belly and a black spot on
;
II.,
well
and not merely "the
stated,
others
at
tail,
cxviii.
and
Sr=t,
it
frontispiece, fig. 4
breast,
and
PL
1892, p. 28,
figure in
II.
is
deity) occurs in Pyr. N.,
^
outline
mn't,
<->
•
Avith that of the martin.
supposed that a bird
PI.
Figs. 3,
PL 21)
iii.,
form
latter
|)lanation
:
its
.
Maspero, Premieres Melees,
behead when caught.
Swallow
is
first
Latin
in
appear
A
onomatopoeic.
to
long-eared
represents the ancient name.
which
some
true swallow (Hirundo rustica) and
congeners are named
in
be suggested that the Coptic
hs/j,
not
is
fig. 7.
iii.,
very late times.
until
in
swallows.
sometimes with true swallow
;
;
common
are pictured in the vignette of Tod!., cap. 86,
phonetically.
Owl
riparia)
be the
apparently of no specific
is
(l>)
seems to
(a)
(Gotyle
may
it
The
urbica).
(('.
h
an attempt to
Chnemhetep,
The form
the under parts, as in
merely
is
dis-
In the present instance
(e)
sand martin
significance.
literal
the
of
marking
14,
fig.
iii.,
orange.
the
grey
for
meaning " House of Horus "
sisted
martin
^
case
the breast
without the dark mark
[£\] [B.
the
in
as
— and
IT.,
/>'.
fig. 99).
represent
(See '^T, the hawk-perch).
—
green remains, but the under parts are
the
for l-=>-\
soarer,"
grey
for
;
Pis.
and
xxxi.,
it is
Ptahhetep
due
xxxvii.,
and
the
II.,
i.,
not improbable that the
is
a slight mistake of the
also in part to the close similarity
names mnwt, "pigeon,'
"swallow" [v. Addenda).
of
II.
and
mn't,
BIRDS.
189
Figs. 5,
H.,
Ji.
;
Chick
15.
fig.
iii.,
of a gallinaceous bird.
The chick
21
the ground or ooze in search of food in the
If.,
/>'.
iii.,
p. 8,
as
quail of the farmyard, appears in PI. xxxi, of
new
Probably
publication of that tomb.
the eggs of quail (and occasionally partridge),
found abundantly
hatched
the
in
artificially in the
harvest
were
field,
farmyard, and thus
the chicks were familiar objects.
Quail flying
over a cornfield are very well rendered in the
tomb
Khaemha
of
The
xl.).
PI.
(Prisse, Art,
^K
sign
is
= Mons.,
11
ii.,
perhaps not without
in fact, in Pyr.
,
occasionally word-sign for J %, h'
figured in Ptahhetep, apparently for the typical
the
Tr
newly-sown corn-fields;
referred to in
c^
Schack, Index.
see
must commonly spelt
Eg.
Ins.,
22,
ii.,
(once
b&^^z^,
Su.,
Louvre, C,
ii.),
J
from
10,
1.
"servant," "serve," "work," there
no need
is
to assign a special value, bk, to the sign
//
As
simply b\
as usual,
changed to
many
in so
it
;
is,
cases, the
in the N.K., hence the rare
b
V
N.K. spelling
l>\
I 11 tue stereo-
J ^&*]j^-
typed group ^fes ^r?6
"soul,"
(/»'),
also phon. for
is
is
'
bk, Rec. de Ton-., v., 74.
significance too in connexion with the peculiar
The alphabetic value
form of the adult bird.
//•
(u) for V>
is
Cf. Fig.
'%.-;
168.
neck, black legs (and
An
Fig. 28.
unfledged bird with open
mouth, eager to be fed
just hatched
De Uymnis,
is
= 1,
$^',
t'
(tha);
The meaning
p. 44.
probably " taker
"
(from =>
\
cf.
See the fine outline in Medum,
very suggestive
for =>
V
Breasted
name
perch,
owing
place
of the
" take
"),
to the eagerness of the nestling to take its food.
is
of
which
PI. xxi.,
Phon.
meaning.
this
74
;
II. II., iii.,
A
figs. 3, 10.
bird
type of the Grallatores, with tuft on
of the
In
breast.
generally
O.K.
(Medum, PI. xxi.
row of offerings).
;
without the tuft
Ptahhetep, PI.
This type
suggested in a general
xli.,
fourth
may have
particular species.
It
way by
plover,
=
Emblem
the
name
-
58)
1.
764.
on sacred
the usual food held in
;
XVth
of the
beneath
(?)
feet),
its
noine of Lower Egypt,
^
was apparently
5
\ Q
•
Hence must be derived the
(Zhu'i).
known name
PL
(Kahun,
lit.
pare Osiris called
-a
nome - god
the
of
"Thoth,"
Zhirii,
ibis
JJ
M.,
PI. xxi.
of which
^l^.^w
J ^,
[T]
"Sacred"
(q-v-, P-
fTJ
El
v.;
B.,
•
,
ii.,
&c.)
"the Zehutiau "
comu . ^ w Anz'ti, "he of
;
'
r~.
Anzet," from the IXth
j
nome
of
Lower Egypt.
Fig. 118;
reminds one also of the
ibis (Ibis
comata).
with naked red
flesh
B. 1L,
iii.,
This bird
on head.
Crested
4.
fig.
is
glossy purple,
It is
now found
in
South Algeria and across Abyssinia into Arabia
Name unknown.
Word-sign
for
J
% V
(/»')
meaning, amongst other things, "soul" (v. ^7),
and "hoe," "break up earth," sometimes
S*
.
We may
best connect
with the habit of the plover tribe
of
763
1.
by a peg (other food
ibis,
bustards.
as
/'.,
cf.
of Thoth.
been
crane, or snipe, but does not agree with any
written
^r
Medum,
cf.
well
Fig.
" plougher,"
lit,
Fig. 168.
Z/in-t
\
^
j hb,
"plough," Pyr.
for a chick either in the shell or
is
ra
N.K.
uests in paintings of the
The name
Name,
The bird
tail).
as often represented in
;
ibis ([hi* rr/i^iusa),
Sacred
white, with black unfeathered skin on head and
perhaps onomatopoeic.
the
crane)
of
digging
their
its
(as
value
well
bills .into
(Heuglix, Omithologie,
has ap-
It
1144).
p.
parently never been recorded from Egypt, but
There
is
no other bird with which the type can
be identified.
The value
or perhaps
as a word-sign,
A
Q&s
//
//
(dakh)
only —with phon. transf.,
is
—
given
DISCUSSION OF THE SIGNS.
by Pyr.
IT.,
by variants quoted
51)0,
1.
m
and by the variation with
117//.,
times.
probably means
may
of ifh
ifh in later
was the name of the
If this
The
"'the glossy."
bird,
c
(cf.
—
'
,
,Q
ll°
(dalch't), " the place of sunrise or sunset")
y'h't
but
;
refers especially to the glorified state of the
dead
sun
dently Anser albifrom in spring plumage, though
the colouring of the head
it
radical idea
be that of red light, like the light of
the rising or setting sun
it
Br.,
in
In L.,
J).,
name
5J
its
it
it
616, the bird
ii.,
,
—
shown
rarely
ILir.
(500
also
the
the geese there; but
-of all
as domesticated.
^J^^>
wild goose
verso, p. xii.,
*J-\
7. !))
11.
the quotation below,
(cf.
passages
TodL,
the
of
"
s.v.
In a few
).
" glorified
'^, ©
the
appears as something parallel to the
spirit,"
gb-w, of
it
;
name
SJ
S^Jffi^r-^
god fe^
of the
ajj^
ijh,
Greek
jl
&c,
gbb* (gebba),
see
But such
distinguished by the complement
instances are extremely rare.
Lebensmiider
read
I
it
that
In the
man
the
not
is
conversing with his '^>, but with his ^b^ (ba),
for &
;
J
in hieratic sec A.
'J'.,
xvii.,
In late Egyptian and in Coptic the
1.
As
xvii., 94.
it
[II.
(.
I
rdea),
(represented with the present value in
various attitudes seizing or swallowing the fish
Pahei'i,
iv.
PI.
xli.,
L.,
;
fourth
Jj.,
row
70,
ii.,
for
J
\^
The
of offerings
j"
heron
J/m {hum),
pelican in Coptic
?im (masc),
fisher,"
5
with
(?)
^'
^'^'
antiquorum),
later
is
km,
characteristically
named
The name
in
ready
for
How
killing.
outline
'
=
mo
dj$r
1.
!),
unfortunately not found
in
the
means " the ruddy," and by
ext. flic sign i< used for all other words
derived from flic same root.
earlier papyri.
its
the
far
El P.,
that
per-
is
fat
goose
species
it
,
and
fill,"
is
as yet
is
PI. xxv.,
i.,
the
of
"^
|
pin-tail
the
duck,
which likewise was domesticated and fattened.
II.
the
Q
//.,
was read
name
r
iii.,
|
8,
name
the
-»- "^
of the material
but the spelling of
As';
constant, the only variant being
is
(Di'M.,
j).
Peduamenap,
xx., no.
PI.
it
'11),
so
reads him.
(desher),
preserved in the late text of Leps., TodL,
cap. xxxi.,
resembles
In
there can be no doubt that
fig. G.
of the bird,
"
" supply,"
constant in the early hieroglyphs
In
portrayed
written
him,
l<*%>
" Supply," " completeness,"
"destroy."
?inii (fern.).
The flamingo (P/weracoptems
Milium, frontispiece,
is
for
meaning
generally
^,
JT
of
spite
rather short neck, apparently a white-fronted
impossible to say.
Word-sign
In
12.]
fig.
iii.,
haps the idea here indicated by the
plumes).
" catch fish."
In form
.
J
always
is
goose, in pale winter plumage, and domesticated.
White plumeless egret
Ptahhetep, PI.
a word-sign the goose
II.,
Word-sign
fish,
Spiegelberg, Bee. de Trav.,
;
11.
^
is
of blessedness, but the reverse.
/JT Fig. 97.
Brugsch,
probably often confused with the duck of
is
fig.
1
j).
The
40.
word
used for "ghost," "demon," with no suggestion
"the
perhaps
is
varies with
Krjfi,
A. Z., 1886,
cf.
I'ii/l
of Pap. Eb.
V7^fe* (ba), and the \_J {lea), as if it might be,
like them, a distinct part of the human organism.
with
It is the
heaven, as spirits illuminated by the
in
"soul"
figured, with
is
— thus suggesting that
as the first
was the largest
is
inaccurate.
is
It
rad.
^^
Fig. 11.
A
brightly
with two long feathers
peculiarity
(Ihijihi
much
is
acuta).
the
evidently
duck
tin;
latter
pin-tail
duck
colouring,
Tin.'
exaggerated,
the tail:
in
from
copied
coloured
as
however,
a.
is
general
distinction of ducks from <j:a^r.
II.
//.,
iii.,
fig.
(!.]
Wild goose;
evi-
This example
(fig.
1
I
)
stands for the word
BIRDS—REPTILES.
"son,"
-hi-
In
s.
Medum, PL
we have
/'//;•.
"son" written £.
word
the
,
by exception the colouring
of the bird is more sober, and thus more like
that of the pin-tail.
The domesticated duck,
In
named
is
Word-sign
for
7^.
that for " daughter "
xiii.,
fear"
has the two long central tail-feathers of the
Piahhetep,
in
PI.
xxxvii.
It
is
thus clear that the Dafila acuta, which abounds
Lower Egypt (Shelley,
in
Birds, p 284),
the
is
To
domesticated.
appearance
all
identical with the phon. for
name
so, its
^
•
-»-
^
and
(sa),
-v
also
is
it
J
no doubt from a root
is
perhaps s\ "keep"
&c,
removed.
(cf.
i<
sb,
Fig.
'!
if
J
plements to distinguish them,
The
*^. J \gb; §<^.htm.
^^
are
s
,
sfe
^
thus:
whole
bird
as
at
det.
iii.,
figs.
1,
S
(destroyed)
part
as
^^
for
^
o
p' (pa), " fly," and phon.
Duck, fed
type
is
,
iii.,
;
11
fig.
to repletion.
the same, but
is
species
II.
it
;
B.
If.,
i.,
PL
"7
o o o
offerings, different sorts of geese are represented
by a phonetic
indicator, followed
by
det. of a
" trp-goose."
goose's head, viz. <) "/--goose," <\
E.,
iii.,
Word-sign
(of ostrich?).
with
"feather,"
swt,
for
Feather
72.]
fig.
rad.
ext., having such meanings as " desert-waste,"
"
space
i.e.
"empty
the first-born of the Sun, &c.
Word-sign
name
for the
x
k^k-"-- m
Truth,
-t
of the goddess of
(Mad't), " the true" or
The connexion be-
tween the feather and truth or justice may partly
be suggested
by the feathering of an arrow,
which allows
it
xxvii.].
to
fly
""
is
one
to
[B.
of
det.
In Ptahhetep, PL xxxix., table of
"offerings."
man
p\
"5>
of
;
duck
Plying
8.]
In the
periods.
all
"just," with phon. trans.
II.,
of duck
frequent ab. for the
a
is
••shadow," " empty," the god Shu,
J
s
principal exceptions
sg^ " son," and
,
The head and neck
150.
(pin-tail, Dafila acuta).
for
wsn (ushen),
,
" daughter."
Word-sign
<->
J
from root
generally written with phonetic com-
[B.
=
present instance the sign probably accompanied
[/>'.
rule
^
Det. of
here) or goose
(as
P
this
being then more
alive, the feathers
" prepare birds for table."
Goose and duck being closelv similar in out-
to
;
easily
p. 30).
line, are
"fear," "helpless
snz,
£5
Egyptian type of a large duck, and was regularly
-—
f--,^
which, like the small ser-duck,
s't,
e.g.
for
probably due to the practice of plucking
geese,
never absent from scenes of the poultry-farm.
pin-tail,
23
side."
The
—
,
said to act
" straight."
a
jj
^
l
Tlie just
" not leaning
lightness of a feather, which
would not materially
affect
the weight
a
in
In both instances the
rude and primitive balance, might also be held
difficult to fix the
as symbolic of justice, that will not introduce
is
perhaps the widgeon (Mareca penelope)
personal bias into a question
(r.
also
ft).
intended.
Word-sign
cramming"
62,
\
for
^^
J
/cJ
(iisha),
"feed by
PL xxvii.; cf. L.,
fourth row, and I02l>).
The reading
(B.
If.,
L,
P.,
ii.,
group "Sv^- '> B' B-, id-, p. 7, is uncertain;
perhaps it is "|*— "iv ~f {->'/"), a word for rich
'
food (fatlings
}
l
?),
which in N.K. has
F.
Reptiles, Fishes, Insects, Shells, &c,
in the
this sign
Fig.
Piece
spines
spines,
for det.
of
;
83;
11.
If. ,
crocodile-skin,
iii.,
figs.
from
the
102,
tail,
103.
with
or in the third example, offish-skin with
from the hack of the
fish.
This
is
apparently the " crocodile's tail" of Hwapollo,
<£2>
[Cf. B. II.,
plucked.
iii.,
fig.
29.]
Goose or duck
According to Borchardt, a suggestion
of Schafer's that the sign represents a heap of
i.,
70.
Discussion ov the ^igns.
24
charcoal from which flames issue,
confirmed
is
by the ancient examples.
This explanation
would account for the meaning ''black," lem,
but
not confirmed by our facsimiles.
is
it
Word-sign
for =»
probably not used as
„ lem,
word (J^lzdIx, var. (W
ylcm (akem), meaning "shield," which occurs
constantly on M.K. coffins, &c.
Not improbably
There
phon.
a
is
the crocodile plates, or
—
r
scales,
fish
^
were
,
known by
the same name,
"shield."
This would account for the value
Cf.
Jem.
(]
>= the
to
J £ »=
!)
ylcm {ahem),
;.,
(p. xvii.,
"gall," shy (selchy)
det.
ussi
^K
//•,
The name
of the lizard
more
/ml', or
Green
21.]
fig.
iii.,
is
•
;
>\
(-'^•\>)
(asha),
s
presumably from the numbers
in
"numerous,"
which
was
it
found anciently.
(M.K.) at Berlin, the
with
snake, often
green band below the throat.
Word-sign
^ L,
perhaps
z%
for
Pyr.
in
stands
"serpent," written
X.,
703,
11.
for
the
Echis
to
the
uraeus.
"^
,
&c, which
!J55.
or
$^.
viper,
in
is
there-
is
/'//,
no
to be a cerastes.
Antef
of
coffin
regularly figured
with a forked tongue; so here again
we have
the cerastes.
seems,
It
*u^_,
and
(ii.,
A
A
It
gall.
doubt our *^~f, was considered
Borchardt states that on the
therefore,
that
and drew
PI. 62),
ii.,
*^=—
after
all
seeing a slug
resemblance to the
its
manner prescribed
in the
it
the
and that the Theban
cerastes,
(Prisse, Mons.,
for
Perhaps a confusion between the slug
the
cerastes
led
Herodotus'
to
account
74) of a small, harmless, twodiorned serpent.
which was sacred
Figs. 16, 173.
(with
///
prescribed, and this cannot
is
which has no
a slug,
=^=_(j(]
certain that at that time the «—H
fore
that.
3
r
a
of
ascending a stem, noted
lizard.
fully, hnfy'io.
"Word-sign for -*<=>\
^
or ^=^)
apply to
artist
[!'
21) of about the second century a.d.,
represents the
bh
J
1.
the
ybh (dbeh), " tooth," giving
value J
In the Gnostic papyrus of Leyden
snake.
less
slug,
Zeus (Amen)
to
Avion ater,
from
recorded
is
at Thebes.
Egypt,
Edgar Smith of the British
according to Mr.
Museum. In ancient times it may have been
more common in the gardens of great houses
and in the marshy lands.
From the earliest period we meet with p^ 3
probably "rock or mount of the *,- ," as the
name of the Xllth nome of Upper Egypt. This
,
contradistinction
:
'
27(,
Alph. for
eternity," &c.
expression implies
z.
The group
for
phon.
used also as word-sign for the "body,"
trans,
^,
By
]Zt III'
Opposite the
^
jp}
which
(in
k<^$
16 occurs)
fig.
zd mdw,
is
ab.
"say words/'
serpent rather than
a
nome
Q=a
of
,
and beyond
^^
35, 151
Figs.
Slug
(?).
to Prisse, Mons.,
iii.,
p. 23),
PI.
II.,
tig.
iii.,
69.
This animal, according
(?).
ii.,
B.
;
62 (reproduced
in
//.
//.,
was capable of creeping up the stem
of a water-plant, and should therefore be a sing
— to
which
semblance
without
many
animal
— or
its
points
perhaps
But
the
cerastes,
1"><>
d,
it
and
(Nebseny),
considerable
snail
a
shell.
immensely exaggerati
Todt., cap.
hears
it
it
also
with
in
re-
represented
as
resembles
in
the
the vignette- of
varies with
a
(atcf),
horn-
or
the
f^
and
of the
I.
76).
the
~^\,
\N,
of
:]-«_
Q
,/tf
divide
this
ancient
)&-•«- "Perch
been
XlA r th, which
in-
l^"—
is
(see
(at*-/)
'If
lb;.,
But probably, on the analogy
we should
(afrf),
on the west
,
Late inscriptions
reading
perhaps
D. G., p. 6).
(]1\
-'horns"
that
dicate
y
this the
was of the same name.
Cerastes
on the east of the
Nile, lay the Xlllth, that of
of the river,
a slug.
into
reading
(?)
of the
\t
i-i
-
may
have
*__," like
which probably means "Perch
'''•
''"'
*^_ appears
'jo ollt.
griffon
of
vulture (Pyr.
(?)
'/'.,
also in the late hieroglyphs
enter.'
REPTILES— SBELLS;
Alph. for/.
common
Especially
as represent-
This
ing the suffix of third pers. sing. masc.
may
be derived from fy, the name of the
cerastes, but as the name fy occurs only in the
value
name may be only
that
period,
latest
times as variants of
may
the v.—
J
°
,
On
more
a
the other hand,
true
may
/',
used
connected with the cerastes or slug.
word
the plural of the
is
body,
Sj,
often
*^_ "
(1
also a variant j>\
is
ft for the
The
that of
3Hffi,
root
o
P
&
72
Fig.
;
B.
of variable
shell
In N.K.
I'n in,
fathers."
I'l.
form
Mar., M. Ik,
a hue example being in
In Pyr. N.,
94.
and
is
1136,
1.
presumably a
bivalve
O.K. generally a
in
;
A
33.
hi., fig.
II.,
it
has scalloped
Professor
sea-shell.
Maspero has noticed the resemblance of
1.
118;
kind
of a
description
/'.,
thus indicates that
be read
~
!|
of clothing
name
or
M.,
(Pyr.
j^ w. (N., 1. 57), which
^=_ may sometimes actually
yt
Perhaps
(at).
represented
serpent,"
the
94), for
1.
=u=_, the
yt
(1
(at),
"fy
(?)
" father,"
sented AN. n,
One may perhaps derive the phon. value /
*—
for
from the suffix of the third pers.
-
masc,
sing,
supposing the symbol for " father
/,
" to
be taken as representative of " he," " his."
\
=
and
sw, p. 29,
I
=
s,
p. 45.
The
98.
(Chromis
bulti
the most delicate of the Nile
The example
of different
fish
for
is
^
•=•
place of honour
variable.
The
fish.
used as word-symbol
"fish," in which
but
;
bulti
is
and
is
takes the
not in-
is
named (l'^ ^,
1
yn't (dn't),
it
position
this
phon. for
Q i-»
know
sign in which
furnished Avith a handle such
Word-sign
Pap.
A
Fig. 45.
Eh.,
x
1
for
i
,
.
11,
is
J
\
sp
a
verb
any instance of the
The name of the
shell is
not known.
Pearl
engraved with the names of kings are
found
Xllth Dynasty, and
dating from the
were evidently valued,
mon among
ruins, Sec,
com-
are
In the
prehistoric remains.
title
(j^j we may perhaps read "superin-
"V I
tendent of horns, hoofs, feathers, and shells,"
in
some names
But
sign.
of metals one sees a similar
here, as so often,
we
want
are in
of
\ <-»
•
Q
The sign is regularly found at all periods in
the word o\ \-^ hawt (Tchawt), "altar," and
perhaps only in this word; but
of
the
Pyramid
Texts
it is
that
(x
a peculiarity
in
is
yti
but also as phon. equivalent to T for o
(an).
(sepa)
and
sp.
late
the
:x-
and apparently
words.
In
them
used very commonly, not only as a word-sign,
/WVAA
centipede (Myriapod).
-*- a
it is
of
as is invariably found with the fan.
(kha),
^==<
in
suggest this identity, the colour
facsimiles to settle the identity.
taken from a group of three
kinds,
^ rm'w,
nilotictus),
may
does not, nor do I
and
Fig.
iii.
~~1
Cf.
though the form
Arch., xxxii., p. 27); but
B. H.,
shells
Q m't, " mother."
^s-
the:
sign to the fans used for fanning flame (Rev.
>N, the raer-vulture (see above) repre-
just as
<=
l|c-^-,o<=» yt ntr
',
"divine father," as
neter),
(at
•
nome.
t.
edges,
There
~°|
Cf.
h^t (cha't) for the corpse.
'
'
must not be confused with
be regarded as a
or det., possibly from some superstition
id.
329, &c,
1.
appearance.
distinctive
it
In Pyr. W.,
with
the dead body, perhaps in connexion
is
,sy;
flesh.
the idea of the chrysalis.
be considered as the suffix
word
human
its name
apparently living in
n qWrsi,
Possibly the centipede shared
any worm or grub.
worm,
a
is
earliest
redundantly for some cause or other, perhaps to
give the
lxxviii., 9,
I.e.,
reading
\^ (Ekm., Gram., §31),
•=>,
" to be flexible,"
mean
to
with the articulated skeleton, or perhaps with
and found from the
yt (at), "father,"
be jointed," and
to
Hsss*
common groups
In the
•'
J
derivative from the /value.
j
a late
which one may guess
It
period.
word
is
for
h
alone
not so found again
From
its
for •'altar,'
special
it
use
in
\
h
many
till
a very
in
spelling
would seem that the
DISCUSSION OF THE SIGNS.
26
was called
she]]
other hand, the
//
V/
rather than h'
name
on the
;
T h%
of the lotus leaf,
is
probably derived from the same root, on account
of
shell-like outline
its
— or
commonly a
II.,
/>'.
PI.
i.,
and
viii.,
is
found, e.g.
many
symbolical
•=>,
1
in
representations, apparently indicating the suc-
by an
cession of years
vice versa.
form,
special
upon the
the buds
multiplication of
artificial
Whether
shoot.
were derived one from the other
to say.
Trees, Herbs, Grasses, &c.
G.
Trunk or branch
Fig. 170.
s=r^-
written j
tree
of
~),
Used by phon.
tr.
many
for
wood and
Det. of
"strength.
^\fi nht, "strong,
derivative(?)
made
of objects
bably meaning
1.
975).
after
('/'.,
" to
tr,
^
o
j
;
and
;
162), pro-
(</)
word-sign
(once perhaps
i
began
it
any word ending
in
Pod
of carob bean
1\
^X ~«w
8
1
1
A
i
"
tree."
spelling the
in
shown by Loret,
The sign is used also
de Trav., xv., 114.
lire,
N.K. there was great confusion
In
pod of the nzm
been
has
as
to
,
j
described
°l
I
^
bean,
carol)
(1
correspond.
is
nzm means "sweet," "pleasant" of
flavour, odour, &c., and is the word-sign value
of this pod, the latter must be the pod of the
As r-,^
ancient
:
('?).
In Sign Pap., p. xvii., no. 2, this
as T
is
==,
the ancient
(e),
N.,
,
j
This value
ft
Fig. 57.
same
to be written
-=11.
which now sounded <z=> j ry (rd)
^ <=> was thenceforth written
|
rr,
1.
P.,
also phon. for the
apparently derived from
of wood.
"
«=>«=>
"season of year," "time of
After O.K.
(<?)
63;
1.
(/<)
difficult
word-sign for
renew
then written
value,
other words, including the pseudo-
also
is
Pyr.
in
day," written
Word-sign for ^7% o^hf (khet)(with radical
"wood," "timber," "tree."
It
or det. for ^ <=
down and roughly trimmed.
cut
(r)
(u) or
is
pseudo(?)-derivative
jA
1
M
|
s'rvzm, "sit on a chair."
^
{
1-
[B.
II., iii., fig.
example M. Loret remarks, "
penser
fait
il
une fleur nee a mi-hauteur de
a
comme
la tige,
Medum, PL
In
is
Of the present
very variable in early times.
par exemple Yacorus."
The form
Herb.
ID.]
in the use
we
xv.,
have a single stalk terminating in four short
shoots irregularly spreading from the top.
|
the phon. <^=>.
the
Graphic compound of
Fig. 69.
first
The former seems
j
with
iName,
8
"^
sprout from a root or seed with a bud
The first element symbolizes (1) yearly growth,
and so years and renewal (2) seasons, since the
I<U
I!., ii.,
11.
1(5,
p. 23,
<Towth of vegetables took place after the hum-
the same
for
and at other regular seasons by help of
Its value- are, then-lore, (a) wordirrigation.
(as)
ys
a
"grow
rnp,
generally written
probably
This
word-sign
puune, [^,
(L., P.,
early
in
ii!,
in
=•
<-%
a
dates
•
<=
,
Wtb. Suppl,
Ef. Eg.,
i.,
p.
is
p.
237)
cf.
;
xxv.,
Another name
Ini.
marsh-plant
100
1.
el Y., PI.
II
ft
\
14;
\f[,
Pap.
q
fib.;
for this value
;
p-
<£[
tovys,
"old" (AW/,
PL
Pap.,
xx., 24).
Det, of herbaceous plants, and of leaves anil
mp't
\
vegetables"
may
value
texts.
and T.
'/'.,
twigs of trees.
means "young
offering.
(//)
j
vigorously,"
Pyr.
in
used with phon. trans., and stands alone by
is
all.
freshly,
Pap. Wb
(?)
(Br.,
Maspero,
datioii,
>->
a marsh-plant, referred
Phon. for
21
;
—
hit,
type of greenness
to as a
at the side.
sign,
\t¥
to represent
be
j^, more
1.
an
from
derived
y
"year," Copt.
rnp't,
116a; Pyr. N.,
as
754).
iii.,
fig.
Flower
83.]
The geographical name,
rarely
Q, j
Not un-
[B. H.,
j
j/
(?).
_",
//.
//.,
i.,
^
1p.
85, has the variant
si©
,
z.
i' 1
B.
If.,
i.,
PI. vii.
FLOWEBS AND SEEDS.
(with
god
Chnem).
Momies
Boyales,
the
(Masp.,
word-sign
It is also
Sh., Eg. [use,
«=»,
also
it
is
PI. 83,
ii.,
1.
rd
c
r
Loret, Bee. de
word-sign
be"
Probably
(a).
<-* <=>
/<y/[r],
it
108.
Three curiously-shaped bands,
Initial
apparently garlands, strings or chains of white
to the
Such garlands
flowers, tied together at the top.
monuments
N.K., and remains of
of the
mummies
such have been found on the N.K.
Deir
of
of
are
Word-sign and phon.
for
ms, meaning
"!..,.—
" produce" children, " form" images, &c.
doubtful.
J
sound of
(alif),
in
it
and
good writing,
which Pap. Mar.,
J
'<£[,
73,
i.,
k— J
rtisb.
connected with the word
Is it possible
that msb
is
1.
has a variant
5
This
evidently
is
was reduced
to alif.
the
where
dual,
=
O
5,
probably
shoAvn
Hal inn,
in
Corn on the threshing-
Figs. 32, 87.
With
fig.
32 compare Methen,
The simple form
top.
PI. xxviii.
;
Schwein-
see
Bot.
Ges.
for
Po.a
with, flower (Calamus).
of
a poor one
xi.,
reeds
sht (selchet),
"herbage," where
"
&c.
;
;
detail
H.,
B.
i.,
flowering.
<
may
meadow," and
p^
sm,
the ear
indicate
head,
is
named
the
(v.
PL
iii.)
the
that
"what
is
remains
"
and the sign
by heaps
for
-*- o
•
q
xjrt,
Q
of corn in
spared" from
which often means
"what
down the
destruction,
of an infusion after boiling
This sense can easily be connected with
and chaff have been eliminated.
in
the
animals trampled a
the grain that remains on the floor
is
;
Addenda).
Word-sign
this
heads.
its
!>.,
be doubted whether the animals were
scenes (e.g. Paheri,
liquid.
!f.
probably stands for grass
The reed-stem, or
L.,
commoner.
driven round the outside of the stack
is
see also Ch., Mori., cexxi., 79, for
representation
Q
is
rounded by a wall of bricks or of sheaves.
rather
PI.
(H\*
name
p. 353.
is
mark
to
dual
is
it
or a circular floor covered with grain and sur-
Pflanzenreste, Deutsch.
The present example
y\^)
O.K.
appears to represent a circular heap of corn,
It
Reed-head
in
used
V/), and so stood for the dual ending wi.
floor.
ii.,
end of words, but
the
at
ij
central space surrounded
Fig. 106.
language
official
a late word, due to
For construction of garlands
(1
some
in
After O.K. 00 appears to have been
H
in-
It
ms, "artificial garland"?
BericMe, 1884,
In such
sb, " bring," " offer."
a false etymology deforming an original
fuktii, Ueber
never
is
in early texts
had been preserved
it
occasionally appears (e.g. in
jj^TT
nigh "\\
constantly omitted altogether, even in cases
woven of separate petals, were
named ms, "the artificial" as opposed to the
simple flowers.
At Medinet Habu, in the time
of Rameses II. and Rameses III. (Dum., Opfi rfestliste, passim), they are named
-
tin
stances perhaps
ywi
A
s.v.
seems generally to have been reduced
l)
in the Coptic.
it
for
but the
;
below,
Cf.
for
for
be phon.
where y reappears
Pro-
or
y\ and
really
is
bably these elaborate garlands made of white
flowers,
6).
popular dialects, while in the
Bahri, &c.
el
is
11.
(an), " to
\ yv
!)
Alph. for y
59, &c, suggest that
may sometimes
substituted for
are frequently represented as offerings, &c, on
the
name
the root of the
indications
Fig.
is
(Setiie, A. Z., 1897, p.
Kah. Pap., xix.,
y (a) in Pyr.,
transferred to
I
("'")
yv)
0(1(1
2;
xlix.,
Eb.,
Transferred as a
often writ ten
is
auxiliary verb
the
this value
"sweet."
{Pap.
Tr., xiii., 199).
and the plural
spelling
reed
of the
l'<^ y (a)
(with-
m rd
the word-sign for j
p,
is
m
-=-
c
11).
^
«=»
for 1^,-j
(mar), "successful" ; later, ^_a=.«±=.
out
occurs
This sign
therefore the frequent word-sign p for
"flourish."
Dyn.
713-4)
pp.
(with the god Amen).
o
^
XXIst
In
27
when straw
But though
probably the radical sense of the word,
scenes of farm-life
it
occurs rather with the
DISCUSSION OK
28
meaning of the corn
that
In
to he threshed.
is
a zigzag,
!
tombs of the Vth and Vltli Dynasties we see
to
^JP Q
mean something
@
or
,
which must
Q
"preparing the threshing,"
like
"heaping the corn," or "preparing the threshingPI. xxxi.,
where a troop of
asses are treading out the corn
on a raised heap,
in FA
floor."
II.,
i.,
the inscription (on fragment 12, which
is
"Ashing
lX D
S'll
Used by rad.
to 2)
fits
"
the «p-* by
and phon.
trans, as sp.
Pool with
ffi [B. II., i., PI. xxviii.]
The poo] may he either oval or
flowers.
angular;
may
there
may
may have
the water, or
xix.); but
PI.
rect-
almost rest on
long stems (Medum,
Nelumbium, or Indian
lotus,
which
rises
out of
its
;
but
wdb
(pelchw),
"present
same
the
abundance"
in
idea).
sign
of
f
143;
Fig.
,
"
p. 32,
weight,
meanings.
fig.
II., iii.,
II.
A
and
crushing
in all its
\
(cf.
up
and mortar),
(pestle
J
a
pile
Clump
16.
of
three papyrus stems.
Word-sign
for
\
J
(h«)— see
1/
a possible explanation
p. 9, for
If.,
II.
iii.,
— and
phon. for
for
as word-
the same.
It
sometimes substituted
is
JJ
sign for
"north"
Dih,
iii.,
ydh (ddh), "papyrus marsh," and
()=s.f
(dakh). " be verdant."
i/li
II.,
(/»'.
w"
papyrus
is
1
1 1
1
1
for
f\\®
for
(The name of the
i-.
1
AWW
I.e.),
ft
A.
mult.)
\\J
absence from Egyptian water-scenes appears
to prohibit this explanation.
2^
the flowers on the
found
Pyr.
in
for
(|
In Pyr.
from
Name,
J/.,
1.
=>
ii"i(i
7
J5
"verdant," probably
is
\
(sha),
s
Pyr.
cf.
As
" lotus pools."
(see
Word-sign
almost synonymous
I'.,
1.
440, with
name became
with "garden," " vineyard,"
J
name
stem, bent hack
depicted varies,
sign
is
always
II.
//.,
itself
but the
the
fig.
iii.,
58.
same
The
twice.
general
—
a
A
(lowerobjecf
form of the
stem
or
same way.
In
Pyr. sometimes
il
ha- the form of a lotus hud, with stem benl
in
the
goddess of
is
the
North (Uazet,
the
the I was probably the symbol.
T
ft
of
in
Ptolemaic
and North)," or as
— probably
as
The N.K. combination
freshness.
often stands for
times
it
7-1'Z
" the
adj. for
two lands (South
rs'i,
mh'ti,
"south,"
17.
Highly
"north."
band
bearing some kind of head, and invariably benl
much
(uan), " green,"
ir'z
As an amulet or symbol it is named w 3z, and
is commonly placed in the hand of goddesses
emblem
on
\ "^
Wert, "the green,"
]
whom
especially
.
fe= Fig. 54;
the
of
Buto), of
scales at the base.
et *< j </</.);
^
for
umbel represented as
pp. 9 ct seqq.; Bokchardt,
the
II. II. , iii.,
Pflanzensaule, pp. 25
therefore
these were most
gardens, the
in
s
as usual,
tionalized
compact
"flourishing."
J
Phon. for
Papyrus stem, highly conven-
Fig. 125.
I
440,
this.
important items
&c.
1.
The word-sign
\s
represents papyrus, not lotus, and
distinct
]'.,
are termed nhb'wt, with
W.
a lotus-flower,
det.
in
,
jihr
illiii,
,
«j,~^,
)
have the radical meaning of "
to
11
not sometimes represented
is
^= ^=\
crushed or bent down by its own
Also in the sense of " offering," wdn
offerings,
lotus
This raises the question whether the
the water,
J
/i
,
frequently replaces
always have serrated edges, indicating the petals
of lotus.
seems
good instances the flowers
in
J
wdn (uden), "heavy."
opposed to
(as
signifies
weight.
for
seems
it
with the general sense of "curve,"
(ml, -It), qb,
be buds alternating with
the flowers, and the flowers
=
^>
distinctly
1
ext.
DO
^^
\
for
I
&c),
instance
papyrus stem.
a,
Probably ?=>
the field on asses and thrown into heaps, with
the inscription
lie
In the present
Word-sign
sheaves of corn with short stalks, brought from
©
SIGNS.
Till:
^
Fig.
66;
II.
conventionalized rush
In
Pyr.
.1/.,
1.
239
II.,
fig.
iii.,
(?).
=
A.,
1.
616,
it
is
stated
RUSHES,
that a large sack
or basket,
" transport,"
=>
<=>
^*
II
non-resilient
"be weary,
name comes
n,
written
-1-4-
causative
^
•
it
of El
^sj
©
J
#
?)
± OJ ©
9,
J
J.
some other product
possibly referring to
This group
name
the city and the derived
goddess, the vulture Nekhebt
of the
name
only found in the
is
,
always written
is
of
its
of
presiding
Pyr. M.,
(v.
7C>2,
1.
for the spelling), except that in very late times
the
1.
was
called
its
name
of the South, the resemblance of
and
.
very remarkable
is
-4-j
1
compare the
;
quotation from Plutarch by Loret (in the next
may
column), which
perhaps refer
in particular
stni.
f-
<* r~*
w stni, " butcher."
name
been found only in
of
the
Fig.
:
perhaps
I.e.,
L.,
p$~*$
named 1°, Kah.
^ ^ swt cf. also a
of rule in
PL hi.,
similar word
Pap.,
is
P
;
D.,
1.
ii.,
swtiw
\fcin Pap.
1
(T
q\\iii
r
i
/www
we have
=
value
A
in the
$~
as the
stn,
as yei
but might be the
form
adjectival
is
to be read
stn,
If this be
stni,
and
is
the case,
conspicuous example
word
sic,
as
this
king
possibly the
;
"He"
the
of
"he," absolute pronoun
of third pers. masc. sing.
was taken
QS
seek elsewhere for the origin of
to
sw.
is
s
or
stn
1
a
homophonous
or
early equivalent.
its
1 v\
I
par
excellence.
Cf.
perhaps symbol of " father," representing
,
the suffix " he," " his."
^
\B.
IL,
fig.
iii.,
Sedge. (Scirpus).
20.]
Loret remarks: "L'identifioation du *L*approehe
peu
peu de
a
graminee a
j'y verrais
C'est bien,
la verite.
Au
roux.
epillets
il
a
10,
3,
and
6,
]
%^
" serfs
(?),"
probably to be read
(su-tiu),
J
P
? in
° ^R%Afl^
El,=lt /ww^
r _a ii mi
i
i
effet,
un jonc
pu confondre un jonc
lieu de scirjms,
is
le
sud et
le
et
un
scirpus."
to
De
Tside
Borchardt has supplied some
et
The
Osiride,
II.,
iii.,
interesting
re-
marks on the plant of Upper Egypt
excellent
Eoi, les
Pourtant
{dpvov).
Since the publication of B.
36.
une
work Die Aegyptischen
in
his
Pflanzensaiile,
p. 20.
"
and
cap.
en
un juncus, parceque Plutarque nous
reference to Plutarch
PL xxxiv.,
Methen,
}
The plant-symbol
109.
Upper Egypt.
The symbol
in
R
late texts,
nisbe
unless the above
thus
to
crown of Upper Egypt, has
of the
origin
designated
is
also transferred to the
is
I
Upper Egypt
generally abbreviated
,
T -www
of
Egyptiens dessinent
in
the origin of the phon.
enseigne que, pour designer
to the present sign.
2
Maspero,
texts,
any of these words
If
*K,
I
The King
the vulture-goddess Nekhebt was repre-
sentative
I.
in
j nhb.
As
to
(?)
by confusion, on account of
J
/-> |
Nelumbium
rose-lotus
tall
may be
occurs
J
M.K.
1
was found
Kab, and so
El
by the vase O, thus
,
1
Nhh
After O.K. the group was
city.
and
guished as
,
is
The plant
value sw of 1, in good writing always distin-
i
Kab
in the desert valleys behind
place (natron?).
read swt, they
would per-
it
"plume-head, of the
i.e.
Trois Annees, p. 1G3, &c.
I
Perhaps the rush {Juncus maritimus
J
from
swti,
would mean "king's plumes,"
it
as a plant-name.
always
(Nekheb), usually spelt with this sign,
symbolized the
otherwise
usec^ *° s P e ^ the pseudo('r)-
is
The ancient name
with the
this
inn, "image," &c.
p /-» <~>
reinforced
from
it
in this case
is
haps mean '-feather,"
Todt., xcix., Einl., see the
to avoid
;
and to distinguish
this reads sio't
Ii'
1 (?)";
i.e.
From
motionless."
next value, nhb,
the
of
Lat.
(of.
rush,
the word-sign value mi
reduction to
its
made
is
29
12).
1.
and the "containing" nei-basket
certainly the
/WWW
/&
-\
-s
(i/nr),
of 4>4-~ *"<£[ ""•/, "the limp,"
(q.v.)
almost
yV
twn {tun), "the springy"
^Gt*
/WWW
B
salix "osier"!),
^^
\
a
with handle for
&c.
Word-sign
for
a
^ -j
r
y///
(qema),
"south
country," "south," with phon. transf., frequently
i
the corrupt writing of Anastasi IV.
(viii.,
written
-^
;
and
for
<=> -P-
*, adj.
"southern,"
DISCUSSrON OF THK SKINS.
30
frequently written JL, also
may
with
=L, i.e.
which
,
I
"kha
the
of earth,"
the place on earth in
i.e.
which Ra (and the dead king likewise) purifies
be the same plant before flowering.
himself, apparently before he rises into heaven,
morning
in the
The
Fig. 10.
sun's
coloured red
disk,
and edged with yellow.
Word-sign
the Sun-god
(rd neb)
nli
i
day,"
" day,"
(3)
O
alone
O
Q
In
is
\ hrw
and also
ra<=
in the Xlltli
Paheri,
it is
a
ix.,
1.
1^0,
the true reading for
I
M
O
(§.
s s'"'
This word
®
plu.
,
for
O
as "
day of the
and seasons, the sun being the principal regulator
and years.
A
not before the
fifth
— blue,
figure
A
green, and red.
radiating lines, does not extend to the diameter.
jewelled
the
l'ls.
xv.,
1
;
hieroglyph
xix..
The meanings
(hhd)
—
not
and Coptic
—
;-jai)
Q
i.
(cf.
— are
god), used of king or
" royal
crown,"
glory"
Also we have
1.36;
8-»|«i4
387),
(like
god coming
palace or temple.
1.
S,
Cq
for
Xe(f>pr)v
in
r
j>
(kha), but probably
//.
^™
„
i
<
" to
"]|
be
the sun-
forth
'
h
o _* 1/
q
from
" {Pyr.
'(kha
Star of five points, the present
example having a disk
at the centre
solid,
the rays
;
and are marked with
transverse lines at intervals, like the tire-stick,
42.
fig.
The
(1)
name
is
\\
J*
"I was
264,
(a
"star,"
sb,
lit.
Tomb
i.,
man), the guiding star (*
I)
"instructor," "guiding star"
Siut,
(cf.
of his equals, the director of those older than
he
Hence, being from the root
").
was transferred
is
p
\
j
words
to various
Another word-sign value
^^\
</»'
cause to the Egyptians,
who
J
.s/*
as sb
3
.
J
('/"")>
"early morning" and "praise," apparently
lie-
retired into their
houses soon after sunset and rose before dawn,
and starlight were much connected with
stars
^
<|\
five
which was
morning,
early
O-
similar,
crowned," "to appear
P.,
Dahchour,
in
of the word-sign
-ji
from the notion
easily obtained
here look broad and
(2)
semicircular
and cresting band, sometimes marked with
Cf.
senses
XlXth Dynasty.
Fig. 31,
~k
(sba), it
formed of half a disk and lour concentric bands
of different colours
The other
may
'
•
Det. of words concerning the sun and times
Figs. 37, 137.
suggest
Q
out the idea that
phon. for o —
Also
1.
m
may
of divine effulgence.
month."
of days, seasons,
on earth.
rests
of earth" as a place for the
else bears
word are
of this
Dynasty
meaning " dates
4,
where he
be intended for a rainbow.)
and Erman has suggested recently
festivals"),
that
as
nothing
it,
cor, a word often found
day of the month.
PI.
thus
In Coptic the
existed at a fairly early period (111
in
(lira),
days of the
dates,
Egyptian texts as
(sesu), for the
the sun at the point
(Though the "kha
O
l
n, with the geographical det.
corresponding word
in late
of
phrase for " every
as indicating limited time.
,
Q
descends and whence he also ascends.
sun-god's purification by ablution
For
(2)
by O,
are denoted
often written
r
name
opposed to night
as
measure of time.
month
(L'a), the
itself.
common
a
is
"each sun."
lit.
(
Pyr. usually written
and no doubt of the sun
s
(khdy) of a god,
ij
seems to represent pictorially the effulgence of
B
(1) for <=>-a
— in
1i
a temple
on earth, to which he
resting-place
his
i.e.
O
j|
(m s, o
called the
is
Water.
Sky, Earth, and
H.
way
In the same
(?).
To
thr
1
the
therefore
word
for
is
clearly connected
{''>)
The hours
closely
is
also det. of stars
with this cir-
of the night being
regulated by the stars, "hour,"
(muff), is written *.
is
written
and the representation of the star with
points
cumstance.
)*r
">
\
<~*
V
<=>
iimwt
and of hours.
'/'.,
n ta),
r^/i
[//.
//.,
i.,
PI.
xxviii.
;
cf.
II.
II.,
iii.,
DESERT.
fig.
coloured to represent
Hilly desert,
80.]
sand and rocks or stones.
Word-sign
ii.,
3,
"desert,"
—••—
but rarely
,
Q
v\
ii.,
Ebman
to
12tZ;
1
1\
10) sm-t
seems curiously negligeable
Y
with
L.,
D.,
7i. 7/.,
For the
sk.
1006
ii.,
i.,
tomb
for desert
©
quite distinct from
in Pyr. (with
with
xxiv.,
T
is
^^"i
'
may
188, which
be
(Ichas't)
It is possible that
one or
is
fwn and we have
an occasional reading
no certain reading
as yet
,
apparently on the ground of
hie (Ichu),
confusion with A—"
" evil,"
is,
'
be identical.
in
y>^^
(^£)
to
l
,
"desert," "mountain," which had
Kahun
In the
Egyptians.
—
i
always an
mind
of the
calendar (Kah. Pap.,
PL xxv.), and elsewhere, red ink was employed
in writing the word c^i "\\ %^> "evil (day)."
Red, the colour of sand, as opposed to black, the
was considered ominous,
of alluvium,
colour
evidently on account of
sterile desert, c^i, rv^n
for the sign as word-sign for " foreign tribe
"worthless,"
meaning
°
of allied
fact,
The two
in the Prisse Papyrus,
words occur separately
and cannot
so that
o,
not surprising.
is
a
however, in
often confused with A
is
its
/j^V!
M,
of similar significance.
late texts
read by some
evil significance to the agricultural
ifc^
r^A h 3s't
other of these words
is
.
III/
"vx
<h,
—•— ).
spelt
compare
sm'iot
'
or s
s
smkt't
PI.
ii.,
v^
Mar., Must.,
(Ifhnslrhct),
for
H.,
passim
in.,
Another word
mr
title
7?.
;
the true
is
cf.
;
evil,"
sm't
neighbourhood of
in the
dw, "
varying in very late times with
According
1874, 35).
1892,
(A. Z.,
reading.
Z.,
J'.
^\
:
word
(L., D.,
Traces of this value are seen
1).
%> ^x^,
r^i
o\
and perhaps " foreign tribe "
=
usually spelt
10
chour, p.
also in late writing.
for fV l^ r) q, L., P.,
" foreign land,"
31
connexion with the
its
the haunt of demons.
,
(P.S.B.A., 1897, 297).
Dot. of desert, foreign lands, kc. (as opposed
to the alluvial land of Egypt).
50.
expanse of sandy
cum
may
r^i
A
38.
Fig.
desert mountain, showing
a valley between two
with
variegated
red
crests
(pinkish
the stones
for
base a line of green to indicate
Cf.
Medum,
Pis. xiv., xxviii.,
at
;
the
fertile
land).
p. 30.
As n
ground) means a "slope," "height," so
(fertile
mountain, was chosen to represent
c=3, a desert
hill
and
yellow
or rock, while q^i, a kind of plural form,
stands for "desert"; but in the earliest instances
{Medum, I.e.)
like two n
^ ^\
,
" rock,"
ad
fin.).
^ r^
lit.
C^i
is
hill,"
zw
"the
two
and
hills
less
is
"mountain," "hill,"
evil," "
worthless" (see below,
(::n),
Sometimes, however,
it
seems to read
" the firm (?) "
e.g. the
"
upon his (?)
title of Anubis,
lit.
;
@
or " upon the
hill
^^ A *^
rendered by f
(j
in the
like
,
of the
-
I
k-
*e=
\\
(q.v.)"
is
ftpirmyf,
remarkable inscription of Auabra (Duh
x\
narrow oval ridge
desert, coloured as
c^_i.
or
"We
probably consider this sign as representing
sandy island in the river;
(1) a
an island
(2)
of sand appearing through the alluvium, such
Arabs
as the
still
call gezireh
(3)
;
any sandy
ridge or expanse.
As word-sijm we have
which varies
(dwt),
it
island,"
in
in late times with
f
and so perhaps reads
common word
in
^^
(da)
;
Egyptian geography
,
\\^ ft
this
is
a
for islands
both in sea and river, and so probably denotes
also sand-islands in the alluvium.
Det. or
mm, " rock,"
common
more
Fig.
(dahh't),
form
tion,
^
=
id.
of
^
"horizon";
is
commonly
®
*
the
= c2), 4&o-~
dual
or
adjectival
written £=?^ by abbrevia-
" the two horizons," each horizon being
sandy desert according to Egyptian
O.K. the sign
districts
y'tyt
is
a
common
det. of
ideas.
In
names of
and places, probably on account of
their being in
sandy
a Deltaic gezireh.
districts or
connected with
Early towns in the Delta
DISCUSSION OF THE SIGNS.
32
were founded on such "islands."
came
Later,
be-
it
of certain specific localities only, as
det.
in the present case,
where
Ta-zeser, the sandy
domain of Anubis
a^
N.K
,
of words, apparently for
\\
3
S
(as
and RJ similarly
On
Apparently compound
14.
of the sand-island
c
Word-sign
for
the other hand, the alphabetic
Amen
of the god
id.
that no phon. was needed for
name
Ymii (Ampii), the
/VWV\<\
Perhaps
in late times.
in-
by combining »/(?)"/, Coptic
"island," and n.
In very late
(fern.),
times
used for
it is
©
[/.'.
IF., ill.,
^
Flat alluvial land,
fig. 9").]
ii.,
=^=, with three grains
wrongly
Sign Pap.,
called
p. xiv.,
c (q.v. p. 34),
"3
1.
Word-sign
Two
71.)
the two a in
colour
as
IK,
it.
heaps of provisions.
same form and
taken from the same line
71
fig.
103a,
ii.,
we
iii.,
a heap
see
In
of coi*n
" ea t "
?\
Pyr.
used
to
In late times phon. for
t' (/").
id. trans., det.
of
""-j •
<=>
being of unbounded horizon
"alluvial
land."
" eternity," as
z%
//., iii., p.
(//.
30).
]W,
(?),
(1
/WWW
(amen), "right hand," " West" (Ebman,
ijiuii
later history of this
m
j
and of J
A
Fig.
Mound
71.
of earth
(not desert),
natural or artificial; coloured black, like
O.K.
word
sides the word-sign value,
\
therefore
c
—*>
/<
J
//.
(bah), "
of eatables,
id.
but to make
its
^
™
wsb (usheb),
,
JV,
see
is
J
sb,
meaning
clearer
accompanied by auxiliary
in
line
but different colour, as
In B.
the
M.,
21), later
If., iii., p.
word
1.
Q
z)"\
,
202, there
determined by
24, d (W),
meaning
The weak
betic
it
is
.">,
60.
fig.
this sign is derived
" high ground
is
a
word
-4
]jk
"
;
but
1^ A
from
intensive.
Pyr.
ings,
in
q"
—
t
sign like a,
^^
given as
" lofty
radical
place,"
\
is
and
1 \N
of the heap
In Ptahhetep,
row, 3rd
in L., P.,
dets.,
A A gswi
provisions,"
slnv(7),
which
is
B.
II.,
i.,
PI. xli., table of offer-
"two
may
halves, or sides,
be
PI. xvii.,
explained
table of offerings,
J
(][)
" pile,"
" eminence."
neglected in the alpha-
value q of /, but A seems to have served
9th
col.
from
left, />'/ n't
wdn wp
m
stuff?
A
mass of offerings
2nd row,
sides
— common
— was thus perhaps made
into
by
gS'ioi," food
of heaped-offering divided into two
halves)."
or
not merely
iii.,
_/\, q y (qay),
flA
from right, we have
col.
('/"")>
of
a
4th
is
manner very unusual with other
a
The doubling
signs.
It
usually, in
it is
Pyr.,
ii.,
" provisions,"
abundance of provisions;
vjO,
P.,
Be-
p. 37.
abundance."
Desert slopes are represented with similar out-
(L.,
For the
also in Pyr. det.
green or grey.
in
is
wnm
<U»
A.Z., 1893, pp.82, 127; 1894,67).
of
,
C—Ji
A
A
and
;
equivalent
phonetically
as
(iinewi)
ii'iini
the
"earth," "black
(ta),
of
HA
>WW^
5U (?)
A,
^"
with
varies
'
A
indicating
in
In
cornice-line).
(unem), another form of the loan-word
nails),
Tomb
precisely the form of a.
These grains
4.
under the
By
;
are of the
ftA
JA
caves)"
pits (or
~\ f
for
\
rare
so
I
soil" (e.g.
trace
of Paheri, according to a copy by Miss Pirie,
Often
20), later blue.
the sand underlying the alluvium.
are
was
treated here because in the
is
of inscription (Paheri, PL
Nhn.
coloured black (L, P.,
fig.
This group
L.,
=
(Cf.
n
dicates nni, "firm,"
lioti
show no
and the water-line «««.
i
(I
1
very
are
\,
?
seems not to occur before N.K.
It
with
biliteral
characters k^_, ~w^ <c=> and c=^a
the combination of these with
Cf. Fig.
same
the
for
ra
of such a use, their derivation implying no
(da).
y
and
.
phon. at the beginning
is
\
a
\, and
reasons), and required no other
though combinations with
al
for
numerous.
the dead.
In
phon. for
as
served
used with
is
it
also
(or
bread-
two heaps
WATEK.
As
on either hand of the recipient, and provisions
plentiful feast in the earlier times,
way at any
when abun-
much
considered.
were probably served in the same
dance of fond was doubtless
33
det., ~wvw
occurs apparently in the sense
of " level " in the
"£[
also
a
Sometimes
many
but in
."-'7,
^1
word
" eternitv," written
may
this latter
L., V.,
AAA
70, gs
ii.,
(for
determined by three heaps,
is
the plural), the colour of which
bread and of
of the
that
black, like
&
is
=q
—
in Ptahhetep, IT. xxxix.,
175 and
B.
Frontispiece.
II. , hi.,
Land-area marked with rectangular
irrigation
canals
regular intervals,
at
(?)
for
lines
ends open or closed by
lines,
"level land" (see B.
and
the
s
i.,
PI. xxvii. 11, a plain rectangle
an unfinished
Ft=B3
In Siut,
latter.
,
i
perhaps
i
,
seems to take the place of the
Tomb
i.,
downward
228, the
1.
lines are oblicpie.
Word-sign
for
sp^t,
^~\%.^'<=> zH't
(See Kah. Pap.,
nomes and of
a
^
"nome," "terri-
" south country."
_j>
=>, <*\ V
The
p. 30).
II., iiL,
numerous
to be
in hieratic.
three
*^w,
the
is
word
plural
(Kim., Pluralbildung,
Gram.,
p. 14,
In a
§ 15).
few (pseudo-compound) words the sign
««™ which certainly better
is phon. for m/io.
—
™™
represents a rippled surface
—
is
also
the regular det. of water and of liquids.
(zat't)
Det. of
p. 31.)
)
mir (in"), "water," later used as singular
^
than
\- ~
o
P
tory of a city," and for
(meaning?).
=
/vww\
In El B.,
.
^|
accounted for as due to the confusion of -w^
i.e.
E^
*%-
I
«*"«
such as water always presents, like
instances of this use are too
TOff Cf. Fig.
I
can only be explained as det. of level surface,
it
(tn),
G9).
(I.e., ii.,
&c, and
&c,
cases (Pyr., e.g. W., 521,
I
In
be read
pool
ficial
A
90.
Fig.
(PTTTTT1
(cf.
rectangular tank or arti-
Medum, passim)
;
in
N.K. often
represented as empty, f=3 though in O.K. this
,
™™
Figs.
Waved
176.
12,
of the
line
surface of water, coloured black or grey.
Medum, passim.
The waved line
Cf.
it
constantly seen in repre-
is
of water,
of jiools
became the sign of water
while the
Thus,
in general.
stream
curved
downward from
of
water
pouring
the hand or from a vessel
is
often smooth in early times, or only slightly
—
waved to show
tomb of Methen
example,
of
its
spiral flow
(L.,
/'.,
— yet
ii.,
being waved
4)
even in the
there
is
™~«
like
distinct
word
sign.
as alph. for n,
It is
and n
the words for water.
"the
is
taken from linear hiero-
is
A tank, pool, or
Nw
y
water,
"stream of water."
In Pyr. A.,
seems actually to be det. of the
is
named
™^, ^
s(she),
this sign obtains its alphabetic value
whence
It is
lake
also det. of hut,
s.
"pool," " pleasure garden
(surrounding a pond)."
O
Fig.
58:
B. II, hi., fig. 88.
This
may
a
running water, or a pond, or a transparent
as a
an important element
^\
reduced to two purely conventional strokes.
an
as
used almost exclusively
Thus
lank sign from other rectangular signs has been
(Nu)
in
molten metal, or the matrix in the ground into
which the molten metal was run to form ingots.
In o-ood texts
rippled
is
(1)
primordial
nn
vessel containing liquid, or a crucible containing
^ww has not yet been found
single
printed form
be taken for a section of a water-channel with
conventional representation of water.
The
The ordinary
a distinct meaning.
glyphic writing, in which the distinction of the
&c, and seems
properly to belong to the rippled surface, but
sentations
may have
1.
latter.
»»'
132,
iS
a
*««
;
^
c
is
it is
often
xy, i.e.
with surface not
a form of the base period.
varies with
-^,
of pi (peh), which
means a marsh or pool left by the inundation.
But this use is not known before N.K.
(2) In a great
number
of
words
it
is
I)
phon.
DISCUSSION OF THE SIGNS.
34
H\
for j
A
by* (bda).
perhaps he found in the word
1
may
clue to the reason
0^°,
J
J
1
\
(bda), "liquid abyss(?) of heaven," "acthereal
Inj
space," probably with the idea as
it
used instead of
I
I
i
especially in Pyr.
place of
I
and
to denote the plural,
—-o
denotes the singular, in
(</.''.).
were of a
great lake or stream of aether in which the sun
and heavenly bodies
the following explanation
called
J
J|^,
\
1
Or we may
travel.
:
—There
The
throne
sun's
heaven
in
said
is
©
det., it
denotes transparent crystal, or perhaps metal.
to
be
Buildings and their Parts.
I.
a substance
is
from the
possibly,
;
prefer
Fig.
142;
summary manner
fig.
iii.,
apparently
figure
tional
B. H.,
Conven-
76.
representing
in
a
plan of a village with
the
cross streets within a circular enclosure.
Jfj^o
hi/
"of
(bda),
Jn
v\
mant, or J
(1
a sledge).
Heaven
" smoothly gliding
or space,
itself,
" the liquid stream " (Ptahhetej),
J
^
ver
" the crystal(?) aether."
\J^
" vanish
" (like
is
^
J
"melt"
names
There
is
J
by* (bda),
'*
town or
for
®.
city,
Det. of
.
and sometimes more
of villages, cities,
The reading
PI. xxxix.), or
also the
Gliding and
metal.
like
Word-sign
widely of inhabited regions.
or " glide smoothly," like a sledge,
(?),"
or perhaps
JJ|^:fe'
'
ada-
or
crystal (?),"
transparency, one or both of which ideas are
included in the root by\ are both qualities of
(Erm., Pluralbildung,
/-~>.^ n't
is
The name
of the
goddess
(////7(?), v. o), especially as
repre-
senting the
lower hemisphere
or perhaps better nn't.
p. 9),
written© ?,
(Jr.,
1.
219),
(M.,
1.
455,
'in N.lv.
:
].].^
(IF.,
W.,
239).
cf.
1.
heaven,
of
in Pyr.
it is
289, 557),
11.
^
t
is
—
^^
liquid.
(3)
By
C stands for the female
^ T (= vulva); the reading
trans.
id.
principle in
T^L,
uncertain, perhaps
h*'t
or hurt, or tt^Lyt
which occasionally occurs
and
^^ in Pyr., and in ^ Jj,
very
its
hrn't,
word
"woman."
that
C obtains
It occurs in the det. of the
xviii., 198).
Probably
Trav.,
cle
from the
it is
common
J
last
^\-
^
word
value as phon. for
|
^
E
Cf. Fig.
narrow.
"Word-sign for
Fig. 29.
the
number
sign =S5= for
are three in
=,
and repeated
number
little
until
In the compound
"earth," the grains, which
to denote the plural,
to indicate the sand that
was known
seem
to underlie
^>\
times
o
tj (tha),
seems to be word-sign for
"pellet," from
I/,
of sand, pebbles,
&c, and of
^^
"take," as
speak of a "pinch" of anything,
pellets.
o o o
Br., Wtb., Suppl.,
955,
1.
for rad. ext.
Det. of " wall," and (in O.K.) of building.
30
is
,
we
det.
It is often
;
B.
IT., iii.,
fig.
62.
Palatial
courtyard.
There are two main types of
hieroglyph,
the
of
ITl,
first,
the second
modelled
on the
on those of
('/'/•''•)>
this
lines
each
highly elaborated, as befits the sign of a royal
residence.
(1) (Type, fig. 30,
by the plan
the alluvium.
At
cf.
"fortified
(dnb),
hm.
Grain of sand, pebble, or
indicates five).
j ynb
92, for variant with ynb, also Pyr. N.,
Fig.
°
^
H
enclosure wall," "wall";
Jjjjj
pellet (here coloured white,
Rectangular enclosure wall
34.
with battlements, usually represented as Aery
Kali. Pop., p. 6,
(cf.
examples see Loret, Rec.
for
(at),
|
wall of
front
which
&c).
This
is
represented
of a nearly square enclosure, the
is
carried only half
and then turns in
way
along the
at a right angle, enclosing
an inner court, the outer court, of the same
being entirely open in front.
size,
The entrance of
BUILDINGS.
the inner court
at the inner end of the dividing
is
and in the front corner farthest from that
wall,
entrance stands the tower-like palace, | ('/.''•)•
The enclosure wall and the tower are crested
with choker
(Petkie,
tyjf
03 m
which
Art,
>
;
\7 or
^
name
for the
,
is
is
the
commonly
placed in the entrance.
Type
(2)
1
J
an exception see
offerings (as
Gth
from
col.
but
right),
is
D.,
L.,
vary
ii.,
67,
common
in
&c, &c), though later
This shows a comdoes not seem to occur.
O.K.
it
titles (L., D.,
63,
ii.,
plete rectangle, battlemented and containing a
clicker-topped palace in one corner, as well as
to the
In
left.
Pi/r. N~.,
1.
-
i
764, this sign has a
battlemented building in the corner, containing
,
which
probably symbolic of the deity,
is
though seldom used
On
cation.
the
in
O.K. with that
analogy of the
J,
we may
is
built over or near to the entrance (compare the
also there
to the
in jrpj
would probably be a private entrance
tower through the adjoining wall.
broad,"
for
for the courtyard
Pijr.
but also for a wide
%^% with
its
rectangle, type 2),
det. of
is
hall.
variants (type
without the palace sign, never the
p
m
"enter
fullv written
°, with det.
[TJ
»
perhaps the name of the outer
by the
and so
sign,
phonetic values.
its
B.
[Cf.
angular
IL,
fig.
iii.,
be a
grandiose form of
less
O.K.,
is
is
seems to
type 2).
(v.
f|J,
square in the early
jFnjj
is
cf.
;
Maspero's valuable note (P.S.B.A.,
In good periods the narrow type
247).
invariable, except in the
may
J
numerous cases when
names and words are written
it
It
best explained as a tower to defend the
entrance
xii.,
building, which
but
battlements,
with small building in the corner.
inside the sign
tben be enlarged horizontally into a
square or even an oblong, and the inner building placed in a top corner, or sometimes omitted
altogether, according as space
required for
is
the sign or signs to be inserted.
Word-sign
fied)
h't-ntr is a
5
"
hi, " fenced city," " (forti-
<*
•
of king, governor, or god.
"temple," in the widest sense, with
In some of the cases
varied inhabitants.
all its
in
for
Residence
which the
within
name
this
J,
of the Residence
sign
seems to be the
written
is
probably only
is
J
title
or lesser governors
fortified
1,
Plan of rect-
5.]
without
enclosure,
the kind of place.
^po.^ wsh't (usekh't), "the
" roomy," a name used perhaps not only
Word-sign
In
Habu);
\
or entrance court indicated
the origin of
signifi-
consider that in this type the palace-tower
position of the tower at Medinet
ra
more
h 'ft (hayt), is
The inner
seldom found in the tables of
is
of land-area,
often
an exceptional
icslyt, is
nected with the root
The
occupies
it
whole front of the inner court,
form.
Dec.
not essential to the figure, and
is
absent,
A
with overhanging battlements.
p. 101), or
tower
ornament,
35
"
det.
governor of a
of
,"
of the principal sheikhs
having
or official
citadel,
and garrisoned, Residences.
but
n
complete
j ® sbh (seiekh),
Fig.
193;
B. H.,
iii.,
56.
fig.
Plan of
the brick walls of a rectangular chamber, with
which apparently means " surround with pro-
entrance in
tection."
Borchardt quotes with approval the opinion of
the
Steindorff, that
1T1
Fig.
146.
Plan of
nearly square
a
middle
seems to
building shown within.
in grouping hieroglyphs.
The word which was
the origin of the biliteral
J
phonetic value ra^ h (lm) and the alph. value h
(see
n and
ffi
for similar usages),
is
probably con-
long
side
the case.
;
Avail
Either explanation
The elongated type crm
enclosure resembling the |jy| (q.v., type 1), but
plain, without battlements, cheJcer ornament, or
is
the
CI represents simply the
of a (roofless) courtyard.
fit
of
a late invention to supply an alternative form
Word-sign
final
r.
for
When
trans, for pr,
o <=>
pr, "house," with
used by rad.
ext.,
complementary <=>
is
or
added
n 2
weak
phon.
;
and
36
n
DISCUSSION OF THE SIGNS.
PARTS OF BUILDINGS.
apparently reckoned from his proclamation as
as
crown prince or king
The
At
the
(Setiie, A. Z., 1898, 64).
the
of
celebration
the
jubilee
began
gj\
longer
to
appropriate.
and
Hr"^]).
then
be written in hieratic,
to
as
first
of
change was
first
f\
«=|="
King of Upper Egypt on one
the thrones, and then as King of Lower
sat
now no
O.K., was
in
king-
37
and
became
easily
$\
The
hieroglyphs.
into
f\
-I-
Egypt on the other see the figures in L., D.,
Navjxle, Bubastis,
ii. ,115a;
L., D., iii., lid
became the word-group
p. 3 et seqq.
of
transcribing
in
group
thus
- - Vjv
;
;
k wn
^>
|^|j),
-jj-
for all the derivatives
ulcer," " the devouring flame," &c.
Perhaps a squared block of
Fig. 191.
(The exact provenance of
building stone.
sign
is
uncertain, and
this
to identify.)
it is difficult
-
Word-sign
for
/////•
in
N.K.
only another spelling of
wnm
It is
Two
crossed at right angles and joined.
with equal arms,
Word-sign
={J=
for
wood
pieces of
In the O.K.
W,
(ami), fern,
derived from the preposition |^
[Iml
„-.
1
_bv
ym't, pin. ym'w, "that which
is in,
" in."
in,
(see above),
is
iii.,
as
iv.,
word (Paheri,
different
a
if
cornice line)
probably
;
it
to be
is
inn.
In very late texts, in the group
inul a-
(iiiuhi),
owing
to its
The
The
meaning suggests that the sign represents a
is
pronounced wnm, while the more popular word
(Methen, Ptahhetep).
the adj. -
fo,
f\
names, &c, of stone.
Figs. 78, 169.
originally
|fjj,
retained in religious inscriptions by the side of
Pis.
<4f
Addenda).
(v.
A
and
(duer), "stone,'
-j-
det. of
remarkable that
"the eating
(inn), viz.
<-
=\
&c, -- replaces
"cattle,"
form
\
^,
=$=-,
in cursive writing.
original value,
\
distinguished by prefixed
(1,
(ami),
ijnii
>,\\
thus
:
often
is
4L- fj\^.
(j
piece of joiner's work, the two bars being care-
a rebate, so being
together with
fully fitted
jj
" that
which
But
is
fitted or fixed in."
1893, p. 127,
accident
it
cf.
1894, p. G7),
was applied
root, as follows
(A. Z.,
by a curious
also to quite a different
cursive writing
PI.
after
xxiii.,
=$=>
the
is
is
f\ QA
ovum
.
(worn),
;
of the
thenceforward in the
The corresponding Coptic word
it
seems altogether that
wnm, "eat," was
the word became inn, just
the n of
45,
ii.,
" appears in hieroglyphics
and
(2)
lost
as
early, so that
/ASM, which
^
i
i
is
For
are difficult to define.
I
we may perhaps
its
=
a numeral
As
Wooden
41.
uses
\
give
c
-»
the
:
"one";
(no),
ir
<s=^~
n
I
From
det. of unity.
this
has the
it
following derived uses
Pap.,
regularly added to the
is
second group in hieratic
(Math.
As
often written
^n
in
of the
II., iii., fig.
a straight piece of wood.
following statement of
a.
period
but not Bui. Pap.,
N.K. the word " eat
and
identical with -[-,
Hyksos
XHIth Dyn.) an t\
as - -
qA and HhOft-
spellings,
B.
it is
period
early
the
(1)
two fixed
and
The uses
:
In M.K. the verb wnm, "eat" (see ^), appears
in
In O.K.
clamp.
was pointed out by Erman
as
88 105;
Figs.
it
is
In Pyr., to indicate a concrete meaning,
placed
the whole word, generally
after
after a word-sign or det., e.g.
M
"enemy
;
"bull" (both
^
-^f
last,
..
st,
-
I
lift (khtft),
__
"duck";
Pyr. P.,
times substituted for
_
1.
441.
in Pyr.)
A/VWV\
Q
y,
*%%
o
ng,
some-
is
And
I
in like
after a single
sign
manner,
l
when
expresses the whole of a name, either
it
is
often placed
with or without the
fern,
ending.
i
I^i^'ws'" liiiiiiin't in /'///'., became
hmm't in N.K. To spell the word
ra^^-^
Hp QA
b.
When
a
sign
is
used as transferred word-
sign with the full phonetic value of the
name,
DISCUSSION OP THE SIGNS.
33
the
or
[q]
»/
^,
^1,
"*"V
ig]
for
I
are
^
p
(a) for "
J
After O.K. the use of
Gram.,
(Eu.\r.,
J
i
"land," and
(ta),
v&
^\
"T\Z,
"person," the det.
s,
;
[f
1)
sec
;
Medum, PI. x. and p. 30; Dec. Art,
Borchardt, Pflanzensaule, p. 56
also
(who seems to have overlooked the very early
example at Medum). It is seldom placed up-
§ 51).
In M. and N.K., in such cases as
p.
76
lying on the
for use as the central pole of a
I
such
in
I
ground
(J
Wooden column
Fig. 116,
Petrie,
or
(J
becomes the rule
cases
and
<-=»
,
"body."
z't,
(sa) for " back,"
°^
e.g.
it,
found for
all
s
"
!
with
transferred
often
is
i
is
right in good texts, though this
allowed even
is
(
added
after
—h—
and
for the sake of distinction, as =?^=
,
l
are
Word-sign and phon.
scarcely distinguish-
hieratic
in
in O.K. (Ptahhetep, xxxviii.,
The geographical
from the hieratic
and N.K. by the
det.
?) is
I
V
M.K. often s,
(in
usually accompanied in M.
which belongs
to it
when used
After O.K. the suffix of 1st pers. sing,
by
often replaced
not clear that
It is
and
each of
(Erman, Gram.,
—
is
§
to
9
,
Fig.
-
139
B.
;
especially
the
from the
numeral
known from
ending in
\
written
1'ijr.
%
wi.
named
2,
Museum,
www
<*
\\
w, e.g.
~^ = ~^
often
is
it
V/
N^>
It
is
probable too that n
words
fern,
wti (uti), which, however, in
ancient times were generally written \\ o.
1
1
became employed
and other forms of roots in which the
termination was the same as that of the dual,
such were
;
and then
for
now
written
any terminal
i,
this
,
1
1
|n
,
and
string,
;
.
f=Si III'
Also
»lo
det.
of
later of collectives.
Coptic lov (tiw)
quite certain.
(one bolt
See
"k,
;
the ancient
and
sculptures, " the
remarkably contracted
s is
and has a double
PI.
line along the
Such
xiii.).
on the
as
tied
and here
(Pis. xiii., xv.),
lines
usually
up necks
of bags
seems likely that
it
the middle of the bolt had a
string;
which could be sealed on
door to prevent
it
to the
being moved " (Petrie, Medum,
round
p. 31).
it
The
special
ceremony
not
Bobchardt,
p. 57).
i.,
drawing a bolt from the outside when the door
was fastened on the
The name
(Pyr. N.,
1.
varies with
inside (v. —<$-).
of the bolt
(iSS
;
to
cf. .I'-.,
be
read
(T.,
.
1.
was
i.,
"the passer"
pp. 56, 58).
s,
though
which
162),
in
is
This
Pyr.
is
-.v.s
n
perhaps
bolts being
1
tind of
two
in
lual,
number;
is
it
probably
a religious symbol derived from the bolt.
name
name
(Ah.,
A. Z., 1897, p. 105, explains the string as for
presumably
i
1
plural,
show
being the dis-
fern.
represents the numeral 3,
hmt (hhemt), with phon. transf.
1
v\
\\ °
sound common to the two duals, masc.
tinctive
On
outside.
—»—
breaking of the seal of a shrine entailed a
for the adjec-
tival
wi, wti
Medum
In the
of the door.
nouns
of the masc.
found with the dual of
Gradually
on the
1
(j(J
ending in \
have been used
to
being considerably above the other), which was
in the middle,
In this case
(aw), " two hands.''
be
Door-bolt
49.
each leaf two bi*onze rings held a
neck (Medina,
can
xiii., 2,
be simply
the pictures, and from a wooden
earliest times det. of duality,
marking the dual
in
may
II., iii., fig.
form of the door-bolt
is
(Kah. Pap.,
shot into a third ring attached to the other leaf
represents
and
of a column,
I
them has its own name
The following are
141).
n
1
this
"great,"
for fastening folding doors
by
are expressed
interesting :—
I
mean-
(da),
I
The numerals up
;
name
a
is
CJ
in late texts).
shrine in the Cairo
repeated
it
though there are signs of
well
and
CJ
^
an epithet of the roof-support.
as a word-sign.
sn,
»
ing "lid," "great," "continue in a certain state."
able.
1
left).
—
for
The
(?)(.!/,, i, p. 58),
on account of the
but cither name
39
VASES.
may
be the origin of the alphabetic value
——
of
for a J
also as det. of
Addenda).
(v.
Word-sign
s
Stone jug with long
35a.]
fig.
iii.,
handle from rim to body, and small loop handle
opposite to
it,
upon the body.
General word-sign for *- >~*
the general indication
^
sio-n,
hnm
(chnem)
;
be connected with the word hnm't,
may
"well," which might be used as a term for a
named
is
But one
jar.
-—
>—
•
<->
of the seven sacred
B. H.,
£j>,
fig.
iii.,
in Medium,
PL
of this unguent.
ix.
four,
In L., D.,
In O.K. the upper
presented with a stopper.
part
is
black instead of blue, a circumstance
which Dr. Walker has suggested
by the black tops
plained
pottery
"prehistoric"
p. 37)
;
of
much
Petrie,
(see
of
The
sign
thereof
distinctive
©,-,~ hut (Went), especially with the meanings
Name,
\\~Z
and PL
ii.)
+ ">hs% "the
l
,
on O.K.
especially
coffins
later,
;
cf.
Eorhotep (Miss. Fr.,
in
tj
the
(shown
i.,
chilly"
{Miss. Fr.,
p.
i.,
°
136), restores
J
I.e.,
PL
xii.).
This
is
confirmed by
the fact that in inferior writing the hieroglyph
occasionally has the spout.
much used in
quently made
These
fees
flj
Fig.
fees-vase,
for
127;
fre-
bronze and precious metals,
though the picture indicates a pottery
Word-sign
oif
such religious
of offerings,"
operation, usually called
s»),
J'
st
is
*f" ~
w
styled
often
Z^ f*|
V
hr
hnti (set
her
r~
i
st
^
(
{
—
fes
B. TL,
in all its
iii.,
fig.
or without a stand,
A)
original.
meanings.
48.
with water pouring from
1.
24, Text,
ii.,
p.
171
;
where
Ab., L,
PL
var. rfjh,
&c,
evidently the
xxxix,,.),
it,
is
performed with these four
mean
f.
Will
I
with variants,
and Mar.,
~
f§]
"f avwv\
/vww\
"pouring
hhenti),
witu
set >
PL
vessels,
xiii.,
l.c, p.
(^
name
(or
in
314,
|,
vx
of the rite
and must
literally " the first or opening ceremony."
Hence the value of the
sign.
vessels,
ceremonial libations, wore
in
first
the " table
and probably
ceremonies, was the washing of the table with
the four fees-vases of water (see e.g. Maspero,
In the N.K. this
Table d'Offrandes, p. 5).
in all
Maspero,
Wtb.
Br.,
(?),
200-1,
applying to two spouted vases,
label
The
"forward."
"foremost,"
with?) hhenti" (see Schiap., L. del F.,
vessels of pottery.
the
the ordinary word-symbol for
is
the
Naqada,
may
red with black or blue rim
fore be regarded as colouring
be ex-
to
is
by
without
are
four vessels
the
xviii.,
23, S,
iii.,
operation in the ceremonial feasts
Slender water-bottle, often re-
is
,
cloth.
"front,"
Fig. 101.
5
this
$m\
(Rahotep), three in Pis.
(Nefermaat).
xxiii.
exception
100, represents a jar
of plurality in
the earliest times, e.g. four occur
common from
usually figured as contained in a jar of this
shape.
The number three
but the definite number of
oils,
^ n'hnm, "of (the god?) Chnem,"
of stoppered fees-vases,
ban "-in"- over the shoulders.
In the present
of alabaster.
is
Group
Fig. 6.
three or four in number, the ends of a cloth
is
instance the jug
lai'2;e
cool,"
(a tree) takes
Pyr., where A
place in this capacity.
(Wp\
[B. H.,
this
used
;
"make
Vases and Pottery: Fire.
J,
Q
water"
"be
j and f^a J,
a
cool," but not in
its
qbh, " cold
I
Spouted
and with
O
Fig. 141.
Globular water-pot;
in the
In O.K. it
present instance coloured blue.
coloured red, with the upper part black (cf.
is
j).
and probably also in f^. In
the offering of water and wine to the gods it
It appears in j^,
was used
The
in pairs,
O
O.
sign indicates the contents of the vessel
rather than the vessel
itself.
Thus
O O OOO
o
>•
DISCUSSION OF Tin: SIGNS.
40
&c, indicate the cosmic waters,
Xn- (Nn).
Perhaps
the
O
'--»
single
\
a
has
(mi), for
ir
it
from
is
this
common
its
often used in certain words,
w
word that
is
phonetic value
OOO
which
god
the
i.e.
preferred or
is
"
mnw,
('/.'•.),
and elsewhere, of the value
name
In the
of the goddess
n
^
may
be
is
not
name
nrrt, as the
of
the goddess of the upper sky seems hardly dis-
by
tinguishable, except
tricks of writing,
from
that of the goddess of the sky in the lower
hemisphere
F=q,
^
variant
Maspero
©).
(v.
common
in
Nwit, by a pseudo-dual.
holds
that
Pyr.,
indicates
the
In M.K., £~£, and
AWVNA
o
perhap
m
/www, stand for
hit
(m chen),
11.
193, 204,
AA/WV\ /WViAA
'•inside" (B.
and
215),
after the
for yinl
In,
(I.e.,
XVIIIth Dyn.,
have
and
n
f\
^
in
y^
In N.K.,
209).
1.
usually written
is
late
/WW\A
/WWV\ A*VW^
o, Pyr
m
for
Thus
it
hn.
o
->
1 \' \
also
is
h
pro-
3
3
whence
occurs even in O.K. in the group
various meanings.
indicate
to
4-0
rush
baskets
It
(v. J.).
it
is
is
M
O
really
is
it
commonly
\\°
,
seems
it
In
cookery.
kitchen
purposes
peculiarity of the sign
used superfluously, in transference from
only repeats the
r-
Fig. 132.
—
,.
A
vase (here of the form
like the
J
c
l>,
f"
is
I
variation.
Globular vase-shaped
milk vases offered in the temple-scenes,
e.g.
L., IK,
the
milk vase ^,
The
206*.
ill.,
y
teat or feeder (?) of
however, always absent
is,
In Paheri,
.
we
PI. iv.,
see y
suspended round the neck of the infant prince
Uazmes, who
and
The value
to
%^H
my
on the knees of
sits
of U
is
=
£;s
mr, changing so early
(md), and
weak terminal
r,
> s m, on account of its
that its normal value may be
^J my
said to be
his " nurse
nobleman Paheri.
tutor, the
initial
(md)
;
the O.K., even
the r in fact
|
iiiij
(]
and
:E
^
L
1
in
L
f
(md).
,
fc,
V
kH*«,
The milk
y
is
quite
occurs as the
In Pyr.,
y
"like,"
,
<=> mr, but
later
[<=>] m[r], varies
^^^3,
" tomb,"
(me[r~\hd't),
milk,
when
phon. of a word.
constantly written t\
it is
with |\^
~ m[r]h c -t
|^ [=>]$-•..
and
is
in
9
>
'"['>•', "liver."
vase, used as det. of the
depicted
in
the
milk-offerings
name
in
of
the
temples, and borne as his symbol on the head
god tending the baby queen at Deir el
~
Bahri (D. el II. ii., PI. liii.), was named
q
of a
and the thing that
is
purified,
\
_•>
j
may
be seen from
(drthet mer) (Pyr. X.,
milk."
it.
This signifies both the action of purifying,
»
little
O.K.
after
and
only,
,
nems) with water pouring from
—
But
h
The vase is
surrounded at its widest part by a broad band
of net-work (erased? in fig. 133).
The band of
net- work is one of the tinners which distinguish
the vase determinative and symbolical of milk.
In O.K. forms the vase is less globular, 8, more
mr, as
yHO
there used as
suspended from a loop.
object
that
any of the above groups where it would be a
false det., and in the group T™ Q nio, where
it
40, 133.
Figs.
^
with
indicates the adaptation of
and mats to
a
it
"grind,"
connexion with
a
perhaps
\
In
word
c
"pure," "priest," with
ir' h,
is
I
represents a cooking-pot,
z z ~w (zaza'u),
the
for
\^
group.
either
in
b
stands
lost after
O
Probably
^
3
documents we
a word-sign.
"""I
syl.
A/WSAA
7T
;
(Piehl, A. Z., 1887, 32, &c).
bable that in
for
c
from the sign
xxv., xxvi.,
II., L, Pis.
before this group,
often
confusion between them.
(all in
Pyr.), usually called Nut, the value of
well defined, and
and sometimes there seems to be
variable,
alone for O.
",
,
In Pyr. the spelling of these two words
b.
monument,"
Thnw, " Libyan," while there are indications in
l\
c
in
is
It
may
1.
(1
s=>
yrt't
mr
"a mr
vessel of
from the
fact that
258),
also be seen
o
Pyr. the milk vessel ^, with variant forms,
used as phon.
in
writing the word mr, "love,"
VASES.
thus
0,
:
h
o,
The appendage
mouth
at the
of the vessel
apparently a flexible teat or feeder for
cially
suckled
preference
projections
some
in
was
prevent
by
were probably intended
intended
in
— as
on
probability
all
slipping from the grasp
its
for
may,
this
;
to
however, turu out to be the fastening of the
other
or
leather
was an amulet or plaything
y
word
connexion with animals, has no
ydr, as used in
material,
soft
of
or actually a
X.,
l'i/r.
S
154.
Fig.
Ring-stand for a
red or white (L.,
"seat,"
distinguished from a
is
B„
base (El
signs for
;/
and
ns't
59, a).
a nursery
identical with that of the milk vase.
word
would be
it
likely to lose the
than the same word used for the
A
Fig. 181.
and sealed
\
(?),
ydr (ddr), a word applied
<=»
Iter,
all
domestic sorts
de Trav.,
opposed to
=*=*$.
xviii.,
;
see
p.
205
^^ = =
,
sd
(shed), "fatted up," in the case of birds (L., V.,
iii.,
30
14,
ydr includes |
h,
1.
32).
In Kali. Pap., PI. xvi.,
"
y^
11.
"draught oxen,"
Ydr therefore seems
well as food-stock.
to
13,
that have not been specially fatted
;
it
may
One writer
the select breeding stock
is
g,
5
g,
and
L., I).,
but this
forms
;
be connected with the
preservation of meat in jars, certainly a practice
;
Very
or possibly with the food
rarely
L
(see
,
D.,
80, d, for
ii.,
ffi
must be a
In the sculptures and paintings,
is
may be found
In L., D.,
the
in
the
name
a
of
figurative
a
"position" of
ii.,
is
not
but
as
known
is
used
" throne,"
of " seat,"
person,
ii.,
these stands
3(i,
jar- stand,
sense
D.,
in L.,
This apparently
.
as
ffl
the triangular hole,
very seldom seen in the shorter
Word-sign for
,-, p
^ ns't.
1.
to
transferable
his son.
2.
ocdo.^
more or
Ancient Egypt
;
64, a for ns't).
ii.,
examples
ydr seem to point to
in
round
elongated), generally have
that the
it.
;/.
Methen, L., D.,
bases of tables, and stands for jars (like
tall
do not well bear this out, nor does the name
may
xli.
for ns't, Ptahhetep, xxxii.)
;
ring- stand.
the word, but the passages quoted in his paper
Possibly the sign
Ptahhetep,
see
at the top in
is
are pierced both at top and at bottom.
by
Always
below.
all flat
be
considers that
iniii.,
there seems to be (by confusion with /J\?) a
thus
specially denoted
and
68, 101//, 104r.
birds in general, as opposed to the wild cattle,
birds.
see L., D.,
as
be an expression for " domesticated " cattle and
and
two
first
table of offerings, the hole
the ordinary stock or herds of cattle, geese, &c,
antelopes,
(see below) all
;
raised edge all
at the top.
=
examples, Loret,
of red pottery
boAvl
and birds of
is
In N.K. the
sometimes the triangular opening seems
In Medum, PI. xiii., below the
to be absent.
ii.,
It
;/,
they have a rim at the top, often also a rim
(For
ordinary milk vessel.
seqq.
ns't,
ffl
which has a
In the early period likewise they are
As
at
or curved
fiat
xxxi.).
and dsrt
distinguishable (for the
below
to cattle
PI.
i.,
name
"Word-sign for
coloured
jar,
In the tomb of Tehutihetep,
below.
flat
and
20),
J?., ii.,
its
tied over
may
be the ancient form of this sign.
to
O
ydr't,
cf.
;
772, the peculiar det. of which
1.
hang round the neck, certainly
some extent it represents a milk vase, and
feeding-bottle to
final r earlier
that the
pictorial relation to the hieroglyph
indistinguishable,
is
may be
it
have the rounded base, and appear to be
teat to the vessel.
Whether the
But
used for oxen.
drawn through such a "teat." The
at the side of the teat which we see
instances,
— also
artifi-
Possibly,
the child to hold, and the network band
V
-
is
milk was
fresh
reasons,
superstitious
for
and animals.
infants
&c
41
ffl,
ffi
that
Q
ffi
offerings
name
Q,
is
determined by
often the spelling of the
represents the vase
and
is
shaped
ffi;
that
name; and
itself in
in scenes of offering;
strange
It is
of the dsrt vase, which
less as
is
dsrt (deshert).
tables of
e.g., L., D.,
DISCUSSION OF THE SIGNS.
42
We
196.
iii.,
can,
however, find a partial
explanation in the fact that the two vases often
used together,
/-^ -»-.=>
dirt, have each the
in the
and
lists,
sented actually
or person
statue
D.
el /!.,
M. del C,
which the vase
destroyed).
In
is
repre-
emptied
(Ros.,
PI. xi., in
i.,
tunately
being
use,
in
(Leps., A. T., 43)
where the vase
also
order
Ix.
is
dirt vase by
itself,
a
and the
Probably such a stand was
ffl.
practically always of pottery,
and thus implied
red pottery, which was presumably the distinguishing characteristic of dirt, "the red" vase,
in
ancieut form.
its
24, the
Q
But
in Leyd.
Mon.,
by red colour.
and phon. for g'
3
f
"carry,"
(,/«),
is
[P. H.,
\J
*u=_
3,
3
Alph. for
origin
of
this
g,
value
be
to
is
analogy of dsrt, in the name
1.
707), a vessel the shape of
shown by the
in offerings (P.
for " mistress,"
meaning
is
the
presumably
and
(2) as
word
probably having the same radical
A
p. 47).
the alph. value -j of
Word-sign
similar vessel
for
is
\7.
wth
o
^> p
" width,"
(useJch),
probably by reference to the " diameter
Word-sign
through
in
N.K.
word
the
for -*
\
-j
of the
with rad. ext.
;
%
J
perhaps
(ah),
-*
later
J,
"
J
"
,
an
commonly represented
offering," offerings being
in vessels YJ.
frequently found
cup or bowl on which fruits were
and as denoting a drinking-bowl it is
later for a
placed,
1*-*.^
for
used for liquids
this cup,
p. 15),
Cup, of
" handful," hence in the base period
named
The
^b\ yj (Pi/r. P.,
is
det. of
usually
62.]
fig.
Word-sign
II., iii.,
^7,
(cf.
cf.
circular vessel seen in elevation
(go).
found, on
which
The word
det.
ffl
a there
used as
generally represented
3.
%,
"support,"
34,
fig.
iii.,
wood (?).
Name, !«. Q hn't.
kift (1) as the name of
iii.,
and bronze
actually of silver,
is
In Ptahhetep, PL xxxvi.
"— 'k
as
(go).
;/
seems to be an instance of
unfor-
between these two important kinds
of ceremonial vases, the Egyptians represented
by a picture of
value
its biliteral
g,
J
cf.
;
mark
to
obtains the alphabetic value
it
over
distinction
the nms't vase
well as
=c==.. Q
nms't and
same form
last use
the origin of the Coptic xto, xoi, a " drinking-
bowl" or "cup." See also A.
To sum up: ffi the ring-stand (1) was probably named ni't, "stand," which word is often
found in the meaning of " throne," " seat." It
was essentially a pottery form, and though
occasionally made in more valuable material,
it was generally of red or other coarse pottery,
D
Fig. 145.
which
PL
the
and
xxvii. 2,
Word-sign
heat,"
«=>
^£\
Wlth
Pottei-'s kiln;
kiln
p.
it
34; B.
S
for
whence
depicted
is
is
0'0,
[P.
r
.'
PL
II., I,
\
El
3
t
(to),
B.,
i.,
&c.
xi.,
"fervent
phon. for t\ usually written
This group
.
a
(i,
for scenes in
see
must not be confounded
-fr
.
II., iii., fig.
Flame from a
85.]
brazier,
being pretty well hidden from view by the
vessel standing upon it.
In this way (2) it
with falling smoke and soot(?), often of the
symbolized
the
,
^
the
ffl,
in
red
order
pottery (?)
to
dirt
distinguish
it
vase,
from
form
(1.
fire
-j«
c
Both forms of the
arc found amongst the dets. of the
h (alch), "brazier," in Pyr.
psf or pfs, " cook "
shaped
more
nms't vase,
;
si
(.1/.,
irts,
V7,
in order to distinguish
such as
\
vl
f\ AAAAAA
of basket-work,
it.
from other
_, &c, made probably
wood, metal. &c.
From
this
.V., 1.
word
239;
1.
,
which was of the same form,
but presumably of different material and (3) it
symbolized the pottery (?) if vase, S^,\7,
the
vessel containing
616, &c).
Word-sign
often
— rarely used by
for
p
;
""-j •
"flame," Mentuhotep,
Det, of heat,
tire,
p «=>
<*
p.
&c.
«-
itself
srf,
" heat "
" brazier,"
24.
for
a
—- «—
v.
$\
;
" censer,"
43
FIRE-FIBRES.
cloud of smoke rising from
a pointed
usually represented with
occurs often as
with two
fy,
Perhaps the sign
The flame
it.
It
It
is,
pression
"]
jj
^
f
[J,
(e.g. Palieri, PI. v.,
censer"
u P on a burning
" incense
In the earliest inscriptions the
usually spelt
is
s=,
jl
show that
a
peculiar
writing
S'ntr,
"
P
lit.
of
making
this
or
groups
the
verb |,
Fiji:
f^,
the
name
to be read
is
variant forms see P.,
groups
so
is
evidently
Kj
11.
^*\7>
270, 41
"^
^7
is
1.
frequently
meaning "
to possess
wr
In these
G).
corresponds
(
^, and
to
also
it
found
"^
verb
a
soul-power," " to
II.,
the
b,
&J (XlXth
lit.
"digger,"
N.K.
Dynasty, &c),
is
$^}
(early),
it is
clear that
and
1^
^
human-headed hawk,
ment
^;
human
or
soul
as a
^, the embodithe
^ represents
may
It
HAi-i
(with
v.
is
best (the
nwt, "beating
flax,
'
^
thread.-'.,
questioned
be
perhaps
"v^,
k? ™h
which has the
dot. of the cubit
o,
2nd row,
PI. xiii.,
not a derivative from
h, "strike."
also °<=>\.
From
the above word-sign value
alphabetic value
I,
is
derived
its
h.
)
1
name
Cf. Fig.
86.
Coil of rope.
Symbol
for the
numeral 100.
for rope is
PI.
Sarc.,
The general
-* $ I nw h applied
<§.
field measurement (Bon.,
^ ^|
>
ram
of
linear
in
The standard
vi.).
field
measurement was a rope of 100 cubits, and
in rope
evidently this was the standard length
e ~ ht
manufacture. This length was called
^,
;
of the "suul of Osiris" in
Mendes.
series of hiero-
being the
representation
,
a still clearer
power of flame)
for
substituting
was obtained by
the picture-form of a
is
and the existence of a
2nd row;
iv.,
often to rope used in
trans., and that °^ was added as a determinative
or a distinctive word-sign ideographic of the
definition
PL
same sound)
(
only used for the soul by phon.
soul (as the
it
as
he
In the usual groups for b% " soul," viz.
^^
Medum
in
"beat," suggests that
whether the name of
(9
and M.K.,
ii.,
last
a soul.")
0.
h,
f
or fibres").
(Note that in Pyr.
015.
of the sign,
inscription reads qnqn
1/ (ba).
probably a censer or brazier;
occurs in bH, P.,
there
&
J
of the "soul," usually written
sometimes written
is
B.
each of which
|^,
?
it,
flax fibres "beaten" out, a process which is
probably shown in B. II., I, PL xi., 5th row
occurs otherwise only in
,y^, $^}
means "soul," and
In
^
is
doubtless after the
Parallel changes of colour are found
The form
divine."
In good writing
to dry
twisted as
glyphs.
is
made
;
The hank
throughout the rope and rush
causative
the
"
wrung
beino-
yellow.
as if p^-r-==D<=> St ntr
variants of O.K. and later,
of
beinf of vegetable material;
3).
for incense
^
"divine perfume," but subsequent
(Seth neter),
really
word
ii.,
composed of a number
work of beating and cleansing in water was
completed. In fig. 124 it is coloured green, as
right edge, 2nd row).
Det. of v-utr, "incense" (Methen, L., D.,
is
parallel steins or fibres.
if
*
I.
original, this sign
on the
ix.),
clearly represented as
or symbol, probably for the ex-
id.
PL
(Koptos,
•
|>
,
flame, as
In the fine sculpture of Usertesen
ends loose.
however, figured in Mentvhotep,
X
^ - Sz% " censer."
PI. iv., with the name
In N.K. the figure occurs, often with a taller
N.K.
of fibres (of flax?) in
the form of a loop thrice twisted, and with the
before the
all
Hank
124.
Fig.
|
balls of incense.
not found at
is
Leather-Work.
is
tip.
Basket, Mat-, and
Fibres, Textiles;
K.
Censer with a flame, or small
Fig. 70.
^,
(lchet),
ht
it
"stick," or
nwh, "a
cubits square,
(of the
more
fully,
^
stick of rope.^_
is
named
rope)"— a depth
1
1
,
—^
J^ft
arura, 100
The
_^_ c
_
O
" a stretch
1
of 100 cubits from the
frontage being always assumed
(cf.
P. S. B. A.,
u
DISCUSSION OF THE SIGNS.
417
xiv.,
et
standard length,
which
Hence, on account of
seqq.).
<s
a rope,
,
Egyptian
in
the sign for 100,
is
named
is
its
<=
•
^
s't
for
(sh)
s
which Piehl has
<s,
Ptolemaic texts (Actes VIII. Congr. Stockholm,
10 )-
P-
(2)
Word-sign
(3)
The value ^ w
for
^
<=>
o
•
sn't (shen't), r.
which
for
(//)
stands in N.K. as a substitute for
By some
to account for.
it
^
resembling that for
to
words
(uau
At
like
and £)
r),
^ ^
£]
£\
<
>
^
<§_
^>
\
,
\£\
n-'i,-'
(uar),
though most of the new values
did not enter into hieratic writing until a very
late
with
Pyr.
ft
the horizontal
^>
—
H
\
for
(3
.
^
r
seems even to occur
iv
<=>
in
ywr (dur).
Det. of names of rope and of words indicating.,
215,
1.
(9
for
use.
its
s (as), " hasten,"'
This word does
"to pull" or "drag on."
if
Figs. 41
"q\
be in the form of
it
—*—
var.
,
" pass on."
,
43.
,
Rope arranged
\
A
on
stick.
PL
xxxiii.,
ii.,
If., iii., fig.
/.'.
;
fine
3rd
top,
51.
example
Cord wound
PtaKhetep,
in
is
from
col.
left;
see
also
97&.
Word-sign
down
(fig.
of cord"; see B.
Phon. for
>c::
(uz),
11., iii., p.
and
in
it
or noose in the substance
slit
On M.K.
rope.
the
of
narrow
;
turned
is
at a sharp angle, the tip pointed
41) a
and
v.,
iii.,
form varies
:
object
this
coffins
A. T., 38, &c.)
18;
p.
sometimes there
or other end only
is
(fig.
43)
"stick or bank
ID.
PI. iii.),
On
sometimes we have
;
rwz
1.
but
this
not a hieroglyph.
is
name is «=» ^
This name is met with
the coffins the
(ruz).
rz
^
\
<=>
;
in Pyr. N.,
975, apparently denoting the loops or knots
In Kali.
used in the construction of a ladder.
Pap.,
i., 1.
seems to stand for a bow-string,
5, it
or better, a lasso
in Box.,
;
by which
Sarc,
PI. iv. d.,
the sign
is
their
tied
sling,
It
has
but of
this
sometimes
;
may
it
(Slingers are mentioned
represent a halter.
and
32,
of
behind
a noosed or knotted rope.
no clear evidence
1.
21,
"bonds"
arms were
been supposed to represent a
is
1.
Clearly the proper sense of
their backs, Ah.
Pianlchy,
^ ^.
the
;
a noose at one
is
5, with a clear loop at each end (Mentuhotep,
there
\^
for
in a loop
one end a noose, the other end
at
captives
180
"haul,"
,
often transitive
the word in the plural signifies the
Fig.
L., D.,
3
-p-
the intransitive verb ~rr
t
\s ym (dm)) was used for l^, s=>
were equated with ~, )J with /->, and (3
(properly,
and
way
In this
period.
as
Pis.
native letters for forming hieroglyphic groups
felt,
\
Det. of
"cord."
that time the advantage of possessing alter-
was strongly
st
figured with, or near to, weapons (Mentuhotep,
3
\ \<~ w r
,
3
f^\
later
st,
with phon. trans.
difficult
somewhat
may be partly due
it
;
.
*C
in
s
sign
this
is
f»
for
not occur in O.K., unless
supposed to be
is
derived from a hieratic form of
(S
,
@
x.
supplying the
Addenda).
(v.
.s-
Word-sign
in
identified
J
and
(she't)
(Sethe, A. Z., 1893, 112), and hence the value
—»—
phonetic value of
in
IT. ,
/.'.
slinger seems to be figured
xv.,
PI.
ii.,
in
one
but they are rarely
;
found on Egyptian monuments.)
—<J-
Fig. 86.
Bouchardx
this sign
for
(A.
it
tomb
this
,
1897, p. 105) considers that
of
form
—«•—
,
with the cord
from the outside when
An example
fixed inside.
but
Z
represents a bolt,
drawing
in the
Coil of rope across a stick.
was
copied by Miss Paget
Rekhmara shows
is
it
the
—«— clearly,
perhaps not ancient, and
may
be only a N.K'. invention connected with the
Hence phon.
for
Word
-sign
for
"^(j^^'gX
y
words of
mr
3
3?
(<™r )>
form spelt with
;
= \H
have
the
<=-
V
"q\,
and
(ar),
Other
"oppress."
(mar), "poor," "feeble";
" poor"
rally
this
^.
<Rx <=> $\
•=>
e.g.
p^.<= sV
(sar),
3
3
d yr, dy r, " restrain," gene-
notion
of
constraint
form or other, and are probably
all
in
one
derivatives
CORDS— THRKAD.
J
of y*r,
stands for
Tomb
^«=«—
In Siut,
//r.
=^
=>
i)
1.
cf.
see pp. 4,
350, &c., "q\
cl'ijr
srf (dadr serf),
Sir.,
Eg. Ins
I
"restrain hot temper";
1.
I.,
3
regularly written ^jt
is
at each side
A
Fig. 128.
also L.,
W)),
I)., ii.,
arranged at one end in two
bow
kind (with a
detail
the side), of which
at
In the present
never fully shown.
is
example there
is
the
also a slight projection at the
other end of the cord, no doubt to
mark the
Phon.
for
words that
fj^f]^
(1)
^
There
^ & w* (nil).
may be connected with
1v
^
\
«'
J
"'
J
(uaua),
"to
f]^, W~>
(2)
cord,"
"cord."
The
it,
"amulet";
w'r
(uar),
latter
in Pyr.
" protection."
but
may
^
It
number
a packet with a
way
of
of cross-
strings.
show
II., iii.,
"measuring
in
Medum
object
25, R
fig.
coloured red, and once
is
(PI. xi.) yellow.
seen in ^jf,
is
id.
simplified form of
yarn or bundles of
4, 5).
Arch.,
{Miss.
of the
The picture
of cloth and
words of similar meaning.
Horhotep
to
Medum, passim, and
In
flexibility.
its
down
Thread-line, curved
130.
Fig.
B.
might conceivably
pp.
word-sign for
probably a magic knot,
is
be the origin of the phon. value through loss
3
of the final r, but more probably w is here the
ic'io' (cf.
the sense of
in
common
a
"guard,"
(sa),
represent a particularly secure
together."
bind
3
s
the verb " to protect," &c, but in later times
confined to the substantival sense "amulet,"
&c),
178,
1.
—&
for
viz.
meaning perhaps "cord
and
foundation,"
of
(Pyr-
T.,
two
are
at each end.
"protect," convertible with
tying up
fraying.
and one
Word -sign
cord, coloured green (so
apparently for a slip-knot of a special
loops,
-A.
cf.
,
tt,
Rope-knot with four loops
Fig 111.
11.
•jT)
^ s>
The corresponding verb
5.
83,
i.,
,
45
also
Cf.
PL
i.,
xiii.),
are
cloth
tied
det.
of
In
jf.
balls
with
of
(1
Cords hanging over stretched lines are repre-
9
[D.
II., iii., fig.
Loop
78.]
of cord.
J
is
a
debased form, derived from the M.K. cursive
hieratic form for ^ used in late N.K. hieratic
I.
Alph. for
tween
Word-sign
for
™/~« sn (shm), "surround,"
"encircle," so perhaps a "loop."
After O.K.
s,
all
usually written y.
Phon. for
value
si,
s
8
=
Heb.
—
and
P
after O.K.
for 9.
sth't is
sented as
It
kinds
The
seems likely that
to
distinction be-
was not observed
from the
owing
fr.
\\
in
obtained
suffixes of the fern,
thread
and
being a woman's
cloth
writing
pronoun
working
of
In
occupation.
"sportive" hieroglyphs ^jf takes the
sn.
its
place
off).
&=*
Fig.
134;
B.
II.,
iii.,
fig.
Short
22.
cord ending in small loops, apparently a handle
for
drawing or dragging.
The sign
represented as a twisted cord
Malum
but in
In Pyr.
(th_eth-t),
T.,
;
here
(Pis. xi., xii.) yellow.
1.
308,
is
a word
often
is
it is
green,
2§£ Fig. 53.
^
\
iff
for a binding or catching cord, there
latter there projects a short
bar,
(fh)
by the usual simplifying
process,
they are
curved handle
(?).
of threads varies from four to five
perhaps never at right angles to the
phonetic value of which would be reduced from
t
of
;
The number
to
number
threads, regularly spaced, each looped at one
horizontal
end, and at the other attached to a
bar of wood a thrtead passes through the loops
of the
parallel to the bar, and from near one end
used as a weapon against a serpent, but perhaps
also the name of the cord in the sign s=?, the
it
Apparently a
:
which seems as if it might be either drawn
The O.K.
handle.
along, or pushed back by the
DISCUSSION OP THE SIGNS.
46
form appears to have been
different,
but there
The
no trustworthy example to quote.
is
sign
suggests a connexion with weaving, especially
with the weaver's " heald " (for drawing down
number
or lifting a certain
of the
warp threads
and thus affording passage
in the loom,
for the
"heald" would show a separate
shuttle); but the
thread through each loop, the threads would be
and the handle
vertical
different.
seems as
It
though there were some connexion between the
number
—
4,
and the number of
of threads
or
of
and thumb
fingers
—
fiiiLivrs
In
5.
by the arm,
crossed
and evidently
a,
..
By
rad. ext.
it
gradually
;
names and
common from
exceedingly
is
the earliest times
divine
id.
became
it
of divinity, but
rarely so used in O.K.
and of the names of
hawk on
individual gods, was j&, the sacred
and thus distinguished from
('/.'".),
its
tf^ Figs. 61, 160, Perhaps a pleated cloth
or article of dress running on a tape or string,
the two looped (?) ends of which are spread out.
The
shown vary
pleats
L., ]).,
Ma\°
£<]>.
<=
—
a
of the hand, 255
^d
ssp (shesep), or
§p (shep),
receiver," "holder"; also for the verb
"receive," "hold."
ssp,
was transferred
lit.
it
"the
ym Jh
^^ 2&
After O.K. the sign
words originally spelt
to
<^^,
P
=a
llm'h (dmalch),
but
f^,
retirement in old age with honourable
is
case after a
pleated
cloth
remarkable manner by
re\,
drawn
l
£\
This seems
of faithful service.
life
to be symbolized in a
the
essentially
is
The meaning of
has only one looped (?) end.
folded
Ssp (seshep).
£\,
Methen,
cf.
;
good outline showing nine
Hi, for a
ii.,
number
in
pleats.
palm "
its
wild congeners.
the same object as that represented by
for "
was very
"god," the word-sign
for ntr, the det. of divinity
indicating the four digits of the palm-measure,
Word-sign
det. of
should be noted that
It
in O.K. the proper id. of
perch, *-^-
xx.).
xvi.,
xiii.,
expresses ntr, "god," "divine,"
it
which sense
in
(Medam,
of offerings
the
numerous examples of the XVIIIth Dyn. the
most usual number seems 4, though 5 is not
uncommon.
In L., !>., ii., 123/', there is an
abnormal form composed of the four fingers,
|,
tables
to be put away.
and
together
Perhaps
this cloth,
or article of apparel, was ceremonial, and after
A
Figs. 26, 114.
(for
bandaging
over, the
top,
?),
of yellow cloth
roll
the lower part bound or laced
upper end appearing
as a flap at the
probably for unwinding.
On M.K.
p. 25.
coffins
(e.g.
Cf.
symbol figures among the supplies
such
cases
(e.g.
Sebehia)
B.
II.,
hi.,
Mentuhotep) this
the
in
some
upright
part
;
and honourable retirement "
Med inn,
pleats,
PI.
a
word-sign
pleats also
It is possible, indeed, that the present
has
that in
The usual meaning
not rolled.
tionally.
-^
many
as
all
of
^\,
"stretch
is
apparently as
indicating
\\
3
w (
"open
out,"
opposed to
that
it
Phon. for ^w (an).
but
this idea
any ascertained
On
is
not as yet supported by
facts.
the coffins the
as
out,"
^\,
The controversy
up by W.
;
'0>
the
great extension.
the phonetic value of this sign has been
alone
rt
was capable of
wound round with
and not the cloth
ten
as
they were very
object represents a fetish, e.g. a bone carefully
cloth,
In
in perpetuity.
numerous.
" length,"
in outline resemble this figure, perhaps inten-
xiii.,
indicating
appears to be arranged lengthwise in a hank,
In N.K. hatchets were made which
" easy
use was folded over, and so kept in
et seqq.
Max
Mulleh, P.S.B.
The supposed value <—
.1.,
^>
as to
summed
xvi ii., 187
fuo (fit) does
not seem to have existed in early times.
name
is
T,
jh-, r~^zs><=- ntr
(nether),
meaning probably "divine" cloth;
the same
name
occurs
commonly
in the earliest
O
[ //.
//.,
i.,
I
'1.
xxvii.]
Ball of rush-work
(?).
In O.K. yellow, with horizontal reeding (Mid inn,
BASKET-WORK,
passim, &c.)
i.,
Alph. for h (hh).
®
hw (Mk)
O.K.
in
and generally with
later green,
;
oblique reeding (El P.,
value of ©.
may
It
being phon. for q^>
name
being the
this points to h (hh)
(hhahh),
^37
"run
be connected with s^ow
Bowl
22.
Cf. Fig.
examples yellow,
reeding (L., D.,
Name,
ii.,
20)
J ^=^,
;
was com-
=
238
;
W.,
j
<~*
•
^
nb
m
t,
of
" holder,"
Pyr.
61G, already referred to
1.
article
of basket-work,
and
now
only
D, but
it is
The ancient
late texts.
©
city
I',
lay in the marshes of the Delta, where mat-
Fig.
placed
A
94,
reed mat, on which
a loaf of bread
colour of the
mat
A/".,
s.v.
"master," "holder," "possessor," and
nb,
The
offering.
(in contrast to that of ^=7, &c.)
was made of
it
gathered stems (Mid
PI. xiii.
in,
it
freshly-
L., D.,
;
ii.,
19).
The name
^
with rad. ext. and phon. trans, as in
an
as
is
green or blue-green from the earliest times,
is
presumably because
later green.
preserved only in one passage
(</('.)
it
and generally showing the horizontal
posed,
— an
Perhaps the word meant
mat or stand
was the name of the object
originally a
known from
stand
— whether of wood or stone,
according to the det.
or basket of rush-
in early
;
may
"base," on which a thing
working may have been much practised.
indicating the dry rushes of which
lib,
hh or h'h
swiftly."
work, without handle
1.
6),
or proper
hihi (khihhi), "toss up," or with oq
47
of temple furniture
passim, &c).
Sethe, A. Z., 1897,
(cf.
Ac.
of an offering
|^a htp
"peace"; and
"propitiation,"
lit.
is
the word-symbol for hip in
(hetep),
this sign is
meanings.
all its
" swim.
Q
^r^s
Fig. 92.
iVeft-basket (q.v.),
with loop
The
distinctive
handle outside, below the rim.
loop
is
omitted in Pyr., probably by
often
Colouring, &c, as ~^^,
inadvertence.
Medum,
In a very late text there
(Bee. de Trav.,
87) to
v.,
is
a
hh (heh), believed by Loret
vl
mean
a "rush,"
which
thus might be connected with the value h of the
More probably
basket ^z^.
root
^^
J
/,-
,
"work"
commonly written
to every
workman's
(v.
^zz^.
;
this
is
from a
¥
In O.K.
(j).
a basket
outfit,
h
is
is
necessary
and in Egypt would
be especially appropriate as a symbol of labour.
Fig, 95.
sents
ii.,
tied together.
of reeds
for
^
<-->
The
tude."
p
Alph. for p.
(Schafer, A.
it
a bundle
(?).
^7.
There
Z.,
a rare word,
,
1897, 98), meaning a "stand,"
L., D.,
(shennu,
[],
named
is
also
snnw
of precisely the
same construction as Q, but elongated for the
reception of the signs composing the king's
name
may
(cf.
profane;
sV
Sethe, A.
1897,
Z.,
In this
p. 4).
it
indicate a protective ring keeping off the
cf.
its
use in N.K. as det. of ^/->_j
(shend), " hinder," " obstruct."
F.g.
rushes
Two
23.
(?) tied
It
bundles
reeds
of
or
together at the top and spread-
ing out downwards
variable.
is
^ snnw, sum
(Sciiafer, A. Z., 1896, 167),
near the lower ends they
Med uiii,
Professor Petrie calls
<-»
" cartouche,"
are loosely connected
Colouring as in
,=5=,
shenu), "circle," "ring," also a "great multi-
period (in Pyr.) this
;
make
to
as
20.
may, however, not be a simple mat, which
was usually represented oblong, as in =^= in
It
way
Colouring as in
a straight base.
This picture evidently repre-
mat-work made
(?),
band of
of a
and the ends
bent round,
together in such a
Word-sign
Pis. xviii., xxiv.
Alph. for Jc.
plant-name ^
lashed
Loop formed
13.
Cf. Fig.
springy reeds
may
;
by a
sign
cord.
In the early
seems to be very
possibly represent
a
straw
cap used in stoppering and sealing wine-jars.
Word -sign
for
^
J
\
zb' (ztha),
which has
DISCUSSION OF THE SIGNS.
IS
" block
meanings,
various
" covering,'
up,"
82
Fig.
B.
;
Bag
27.
II., iii., fig.
and sealed
(of leather ?) tied
or
id.
powders.
The present example is of the regular form in
O.K. (e.g. Medum, PI. xiii., lower left) and in
N.K. In M.K. it is often §>, perhaps the same
thing opened, showing strap and loop for fasten-
having found
Maspero mentions
Prof.
ing.
leathern bags like tobacco pouches, fastened with
a lace, containing eye-paint
tombs
(prehistoric?)
rope,
a
these were from
;
The
at Gebelen.
always distinguish
artists
($
scribe-
Graphic compound:
the sign
name
the
end,
viz.
g,
(Koptos, PI.
(Medum,
b*
PI.
"ft
Gbtiw
"^\
J]
Coptos
(Gehilu),
^^
vi. etseqq.);
^"^
taken), variant
<^
(Faheri, PI.
viii.,
^F
c
M.,
1.
which
alone,
ntr,
28, with parallel
therefore
is
This was probably natron, or perhaps nitre.
The Greek name
v'npov
Ancient Egyptian.
In
final r
was
in this
word.
from the
derived
is
many forms
but apparently
lost,
it
of ntr the
was retained
g (Fag), Eileithyiapolis;
Some
Gsm, Goshen.
of these
names
and the value of
of foreign origin,
a
q
than
is
often
One may perhaps connect
a g.
value with
tS
idea
the
tight
of
a
\
the
wood coloured
Illahun,
colour,
sec
Medum,
two kinds of eye-paint,
the two bags of the
may
mesdetn and uaz, or
be simply intensive of
the idea of compression.
^
(Br.,
I>.
represents the above
it
represent
It
'<'.,
g,
occurs in the place-
864),
but
from the group
is
^
where perhaps
doubled to
is
is,
curved."
>
$a
\ y wg' (uga), "helpxiii., 71).
In
(P.S.B.A.,
"weakness"
lessness,"
for
"reap."
1
¥h
-fcJ
"Word-sign and phon.
(ma)— varying
k&-lf l
(aselch),
Jj
3
\
to
%,
for
(inn).
y
"lion," and
(ima), "slaughter"
word
m — may
J
"
thc
^\, m'
J?
its
=
|
(?),"
curved
sm J
J?, V^l\
— perhaps the causative of a
point to the origin: but this
Can
mere conjecture.
^^*.
\\
or
(kh<-b),
(<*»&)»
thc oryx, possibly in reference to
(?).
The
"the white via
(mahez),
m'-h::
m
¥'
also
cf.
xxvii.
o
is
^\\y,
pp. 37, 38;
II., L, PI.
'4
sickle
representations,
all
A.,
<i
is
be connected with
it
"grasp"?
*=cr_
Wooden hand-hoe, made
Fig. 117.
a long bent
blade
held
in
of
place by a cord
attached to the handle.
"alabaster."
Word-sign
T.
\\^JP
of the
<
possibly
;
it
distin-
(originally
constant in
in
name
horns
may
is
22
For the unexplained green
frontispiece; B.
Det. of
packing,
(;/<')•
the same sign doubled,
*&
which
Spurrell
flints,
Cf. Kalian, ix.,
green.
27.
vii.,
J
</
Sickle set with
Figs. 33, 113.
is
compression,
Implements, Tools.
L.
is
are probably not pure Egyptian, but suggestive
is't),
Early variants of
or earth.
]
of a sacred
of the substance contained in the bag.
lower
xiii.,
cornice line, from which the present example
guish
name
the
e.g. Fi/r.
(cf.
passages) give
;
name
powder
cleansing
c
*b "b,
bag
from the loop of
it
The name of the bag or pouch is —o<=*— rf
(arf), of which word this sign is det., with rad.
ext.
but in a number of place-names it has the
this
Poll of sacred linen, with
Fig. 27.
right).
rather
occurs in a
it
is (shes), though that occasionally has
looped
value
lower right,
xvii.,
of toilet powders.
id.
It occurs in
of toilet
det.
1
pouch
or
used for precious
;
metals, powders for the toilet, &c.
composition as
PI.
proper name.
" exchange," &c.
°b
Medum,
-
'•„,
or
The hoc was
called
&c), especially in
its
} <~> r~,
hnn
(/'//''•
simplest form,
N->
1- {)
-
u
'->
made with
IMPLEMENTS.
a forked branch,
^-
apparently owed
its
mr
made
being
to
common
^
.,
c
xv.).
word-sign value
being constructed by
binding the
hence have received
name
two pieces " bound
of
"
from
together,
(Medum, PL
Word-sign
"bind."
mr,
<=»
49
Rarely used as phon.
its
^ «=
for
pseudo-causative
I
mr,
^x..
cf.
;
may
tool
used also in
the
T smr, " royal friend."
'•sportive" hieroglyph
•£-;;(
of
1 1.
The
II., iii., fig.
80,
Det. of hoeing, hacking, &c.
mr sm'wt (mer
standing for i\ r^vi
Fig. 186.
|
wood with a
Piece of grained
loop or handle on one side in the middle of
"governor of the desert," shows that mr
word connected with
below
middle.
the
present
a
board.
The type
for qd
is
It
well
conventionalized
is
|
in
nearly
to
Word-sign
;
o
print
this
for
qd (qnd), "build," "shape,"
with phon. trans.
cap
(?),
fig.
89, too green).
=
A.
80.
Fig.
7'.,
of tools
Chisel, consisting of a tongue-
shaped metal blade
handle.
This
mallet.
In
set
wooden
be driven by a
a
in
a chisel to
is
stout
B.
;
II., iii.,
fig.
PI.
iv.
II.,
iii.,
black.
In
and
2S
II.
it is
("fuss-seite"),
p.
where the outlines of the group
PI. 29,
are
Medum
In
Drill-
89.
coloured greenish blue (in
tools
object
the
clearer,
along with
§
96
Figs. 20,
Mentuhotep,
4=
be a tool for
hardly
can
sign
re-
form.
&c.
present
is
quite wrong, though in very late texts
the sign
but
drilling or piercing,
smoothing
or
commonly used
\\
a
working with a bow-drill.
may very
" float "
plasterer's
the loop
7/')
ii.,
is
its
the
In Methen (L., IK,
length.
sem'nt),
— bow-drill,
^
chisel,
figured
is
&c.
— and
Petrie's identification of
coloured blue-green.
the object as a black stone drill-cap seems
more
likely to prove correct than that of Steindorff
appears to be distinct from the
The caps found with small
drills are usually made of the hard dark dumiiut, and are much more conical than ^, as
awl worked by the bow-drill, the handle of the
indeed they are represented in scenes of car-
awl being more slender.
pentering,
PI. xi., the
Medum,
handle
ing bands).
The name
It
is
frontispiece,
of the object
(meulch) (Lei/d. Mans.,
iii.,
PI. xiii.),
word-symbol
for
and
17,
cylindrical (with strengthen-
is
c,
AA/VSAA
Part
fig.
iii.,
24
and the sign
Tomb.
;
is
^^s
mnh
V
Set// I.,
used as general
as
a polisher.
B.
cf.
II. , iii., fig.
But
80.
at
Kahun,
Petrie found black stone pivots or drill-caps,
shaped roughly ^.
In the scenes the polishing-
stones are generally represented as white, and
oblong or oval.
mnh.
Whatever may be the object represented by
Fig.
107.
Pointed
instrument
with
wooden handle of peculiar shape showing that
it
is
to be Avorked by hand;
Malum,
cf.
Pis. xviii., xxiv.,
and
O.K. stela in the old
has the chisel end
bound
together.
On a Vlth Dynasty
Bulak Museum the sign
p. 32.
in
a handle
The form
well authenticated (L., D.,
it is
ft
ii.,
also
121).
of rushes
seems
(?)
fairly
Apparently
a chisel or borer to be worked by hand, not
struck with the hammer.
For such use the
handle might well be of softer material, and
name seems
this sign, its
(at),
with
fugitive
I),
its
0, \oyt
(at),
have been
rather
homophony
Compare
to
^ yt
alone.
/
as a word-sign with
"loaf"; with
(]
Probably
"father," &c.
than
I]
<*
J\ ^
yt (at),
"drill-cap,"
~ Q,
|{), "loaf," or cake of potter's clay on the
wheel (Pyr. P., 424 = N„ 1211), all bear the
same name
\
^,
domed form.
As phon., q
and becomes
owing
loses
to
their
more
or less
the presumptive initial
alph. for
t.
E
;],
DISCUSSION OF THE SIGNS.
50
p-
—
B. H.,
[Cf.
<
Adze with metal
73.]
fig.
iii.,
blade bound to wooden handle.
As an ordinary
(an't),
it
"blade"
called ~ir-^.a
is
"claw" (Tomb. Sety L,
lit.
PI. xiii.,
tool
right edge;
2,
for
also
n't
Tart
iii.,
and Leyd. Mons.,
iii.,
cf.
The sacred adzes used
"opening the mouth" are
of
(Leyd. Mons.,
I.e.),
ceremony
in the
—
p
called
more
or
,
simply
particularly
^_^ o _p>^--) h a m\ the nw
Anubis" (M., Ab., i., PL xxvi. i; Schiap., L.
Hence phon.
pp. 104, 105).
usually written
n^o
of
J>
—
-
wood
rv
for
or
^
Cf.
fan
—
,
r
£•
—
c
,
Medum,
PI. xxi.,
d. P.,
(nu),
unknown),
it is
The
[B.
II.,
For
black.
iii.,
figured
is
the
PL
perhaps
is
name
II.,
Knife,
form
cf.
II.
temple.
variant
animal.
The
the
The example
PL xviii., where
i.,
In B.
-«—
"J^
N.K. inscriptions of that
II.,
i.,
^>,
The reading
knife
is
(L.,
Pap. EL).
I)., ii.,
PL
xxiv.,
is
by no means
word-sign for <=p
Cf.
there
is
a
written with a peculiar
" blade," " sharp point "
(in
In Pap. Eb.,
^S H
"to lance (?),"
occurs a word y
which may be connected with
l^=^^o°sfH^,
"knives" (P.
but the usual
II.,
iii.,
;
dS,
certain.
"a
knife,"
with some rad. ext.
Pyr. M.,
34);
p.
form, like that of the verb " to slaughter
with radical
is Sft,
[B. H.,
f
t
(v.
"
oxen,
Addenda).
iii.,
Knife or chopper
63, 65.]
figs.
In O.K. a straight-backed
blade alone.
Word-sign
^k
for
Nm't
nm.
same word, but written by a
variable
Pyr.,
id., is
the
is
name
1.
13), the sign for di
352
is
;
j,
a harpoon-head Avith single barb.
peculiar
and
used for the butcher's block in
where there
is
also a
word
^^ f
¥\
nm
found iu connexion with the execution of the
II., iii.,
of a locality sacred to the goddess
in
sw*
of Osiris, P.,
598, 600.
11.
nm.
coloured
Pakhet, namely the ravine of Speos Artemidos,
^
\
^
" cut away," " cut down."
xci., 15,
enemy
x., fig. 2.
taken from B.
P
heads and limbs were lopped off; j)erhaps the
70.]
this particular
which may be
uncertain whether
more correct as word-sign.
where the sign is perhaps
fig.
^
a verb
is
of the executioner's block in Hades at which
origin of this value
p. 38, PI. ix, fig. 4,
called
(.sua),
I'hon. for
^
Eb.; with
Pap.
1
in
Mendes, which
i.e.
to be sought in local mythology.
it is
" cut away," "remove,"
piece of
injured, but seems to represent the handle only
of the adze.
^=»
\\
In Pap. Eb., &c, there
rad. ext.
In the geographical
np't (Anp't),
the
is
ffi
dmH;
S
where
82,
1.
-kV-
iii.,
Det. of cutting, and cutting instruments.
stp (reason
nw.
with the adze,
spelt
=
hri dm't)
(Leyd. Mons.,
&c,
81,
1.
in conical handle.
for
name jr-o-o
—
^ nw
/-»
of
(grooved).
and often
is
for
Adze and
73.]
II., iii., fig.
Word-sign
r*
i
^-^
In Pyr. sometimes det.
v\.
Pyr. P.,
adze
l
"cut with an adze."
nzr,
[B.
1
W
"
(var.
i.,
of an
e.g.
hence, sometimes in
;
Pyr. word-sign for this term in the sense of
"claw."
—
Metternich Stela,
(i.e.
PI. xxiv., in lists of tools)
in
24),
=s=!^o "the sharp thing," "sword,"
in
Methen
Figs. 42,
|
Fire-stick
drill
129;
apparatus, in
with two ridges
from slipping
B. H.,
iii.,
B.
fig.
IT.,
fig.
— to
—standing
iii.,
figs. 64,
68.
42 consisting of
prevent bow-string
on the matrix.
68, the drill
is
faceted,
In
and there
also a groove for the bow-string to work in,
when that was used. B. II., iii., fig. 64, shows
In >w the sticks were used and re-used as matrices.
is
In Medum, PL xxviii.,
the top of the drill has
1,
been charred by previous use of that end, and a
drill-hole has also
been burnt in
from Kahun (Kahun,
p.
Ten Years' Diggings,
2!),
it.
Illahun,
p.
11
;
91) are composite,
apparently
cf.
Word-sign
having separate stock, faceted like
fig.
The; drills
B.
II.,
iii.,
WEAPONS.
fig. 68,
In
and capped with another piece of wood.
|,
the
129
it
hieroglyph
the
simple, but in
fig.
drill
generally
is
has more the ap-
51
Word-sign
r->
p ^>
.
arrow,
for
svm (sun), " physician,"
q "price," &c.
The name swn,
for
an
only found in very late mythological
is
pearance of the drill-head from a composite
texts,
and
its
drill.
value
sirn
may
The value of |
\ z* {%<£). The blackened
drill-holes seem unmistakable evidence as to the
origin of this sign, and Borchardt (A. Z., 1897,
But the Egyptian
p. 105) accepts the solution.
name of the fire-drill is as yet unidentified, and
it
seems at present impossible to show the
^> /-»
p
authenticity as the origin of the
be doubted.
is "^
connexion of the value
"^
^
with fire-making.
<=$L
Fig. 85.
Mace, with nearly globular,
by a
or ovate white head, the handle crossed
Compare Medum,
p. 31,
The mace with head of this form was
I"-) hz (hez), "the white," or fern. |°,
called
loop of cloth or cord.
and B. E.,
L, PI. xxvii.
I
^
•
hz't (Mentuhotej), p. 18, no. 8).
The support of a balance,
consisting of a post, from the upper part of
which projects a curved peg the lower end of
Word -sign
Fig, 174.
;
the post
fixed in a firm base.
is
"Tl
wts (uihes),
This object is named ^\
" support," the word also meaning to " weigh "
After O.K.
with a different
meanings
O.K.
det.), transferred also to
other
^^1
values, (1)
and
;
has two other
it
(in
ts
"raise"
(thes),
(2)
"TJ
®~
rs,
"
wake up,"
with phon.
hz;
{ ^~\
trans.
The loop across it probably marks and defines
the meaning " white," linen and clothing being
usually of that colour
°"
(in a balance).
for
may
it
;
be added to
from | "green," and h "string."
The addition of the loop is found occasionally
distinguish
J
from the
earliest times.
The mace
is
plement thus,
i
<=. %>
a- J,
written with the phonetic com-
^"1
?
\\, to distinguish it
,
from
" string," and s^L hsf.
" be wakeful," probably from connexion of ideas
with " rising " " being;
-
with
and confusion
raised,'
,
[B. H.,
X
Fig.
In the " prehistoric
Morgan, Recherches,
ii.,
in Rev. Arch., 1890, PI. iv.) the
of this type
;
Word-sign
"
sculp-
p. 265, better
bows
are nearly
later they are very different.
for
a^«*»
"bow,"
pz't,
L., D.,
With
"the
Bedawin,
^
phon. trans.
sir (sesher),
p <=>
§ir
Used
Arrow.
(sheser),
also,
" arrow "
even in O.K.,
p»-<=» shr (seeker),
;
for
with
H°
"to milk,"
&c
,
thus,
,
;
and in Una,
\
Name,
i.,
]
v\
|
,
it
indi-
or eastern
,
it
denotes
rsj^.^. thn'w
=== s=> f\ r-^A
the Libyans on the west, the
i.e.
32.]
B. H.,
immediately
-
Used with phon.
(Tehen'u)
fig.
j
=
—»&^*^ "m'w (Aamu),
&c; while with O ?2»
q
stands for <*\ ?=>%>
iii.,
130
ii.,
the complement 1\
transf.
[B. H.,
forms include the fowler's
The throwing club was the weapon of the
desert tribes east and west of Egypt (cf. B. H.,
i., Pis. xvi., bottom right, xxxi., xlv.), but not of
the negroes, to judge by its use in O.K. writing.
cates the
lit.
stretched," " stretcher," which might very well
be also the name of the yoke.
its
above the hand holding the stick reads qm^).
Conventionalized bow, or
190.
for carrying.
ture (De
&c.
(e.g.
;
Curved or angulated
77.]
where the hieroglyph
PI. xxxii.,
War, Hunting,
M.
yoke
fig.
club or throw- stick
throw-stick
^=^
iii.,
Libya.
8«
16,
1.
^ V
In the M.K. even the
negroes was written
I
vft,
(Nehesi), though earlier the
to
this
]
tmlyir (Ta Themlyu),
name
in
any form.
]
for
name
<-» I p
of the
*
nhsi
was not attached
Grouped
e 2
1
0^3,
DISCUSSION OP THE SIGNS.
52
1
.
gradually
if sj], °
i
became
it
names
for all
det.
i
i
.,
-,
of foreign countries, cities, and tribes, and
was
^
^i-
;
The
|, in the lists of
grey)
A
Fig. 112.
bronze
variants of the group
in
paddling.
used even for the frontier city of tf^j JB--&
T'rw, " Zaru " in O.K. its use as det. was very
limited.
marked
the cry or song with which time was
perhaps originally
coloured green,
(?),
barbed and
is
harpoon, the head (of
by a tang
fitted
into the
|
Ptahhetep, PI.
case
of
=
y
n
'
point to
xli.)
being in
common
qm^ (qema), a very
^
(e.g.
this
value
many words = ^fe> t\
As word-sign also
which is properly a ^ m
=s>^
tit
(then).
As word-sign
it has the value
for qm* it may express creating in binds,
and phon.
for
in
,
-
'J
takes a
info
of distinction
was the name
convey
similarly
Also
hinds.
idea
hd^^
Tenu
N.E. of Egypt, in Palestine;
^. ==>/-* Methen
perhaps an interpreter
or foreign resi-
is
dent
both the values
hieratic
generally
<^,
(?)
an emigrant or immigrant.
(?),
O.K., in
1
Word-sign
to
not the finger,
tn,
(L., D.,
by
is
after the
ii.,
130
r.
11
xx.
the
;
first
of
c
(ud), Dum.,
however,
sign,
are perIf. I.,
nib"
which
(iidlia),
numeral
and
30,
(Pyr. r.,
so
the
is
is
name
of the
also
accompanied by
etymology of the name
other, is
k-J\
424),
1.
i.,
imperfect.
is
The usual name of a harpoon, bident or
a^R^
scenes
fishing
But war-darts
.
"one,"
(ud),
Dyn.), or because of
-^^ w
haps called <^-
c
being single-headed,
its
bident
— Xllth
the single bail),
w
The
n.
unknown.
is
in
|
a
71.
Harpoon-
head of white bone or ivory
historic" harpoon -heads of bone
the " pre-
XlXth Dynasty
56;
Fig.
bird,
the throw-stick and
is
it
and
;
J
qm and
accompanied
show that
After
v\^>_,
opposed to the
as
;
always single.
is
for
tightly lashed
is
for the fixing of the line
perhaps in reference to
important tribe on the
of an
a loop of cord
;
O.K. the barb
in
PI.
may
it
til
the
shaft
on or near the head,
names.
of their
place in the spelling
leading
As
men, since
to races of
relation
in
wooden
as word-sign
was used
late times it
In
).
but early texts
confused,
are
offerings,
//.
//.,
iii.,
fig.
;
cf.
Petrie,
in
||
this bird appears regularly in the hieroglyphs
by the throw-
the attitude of one struck
in
stick,
*c\
I
is
&c., as
,
shown
in the fowling scenes.
Naqada, PL
with
(L., D.,
hi.,
II.,
or
containing a net,
1.
Fisherman's boat
23.]
fig.
a
fish
(Siut,
Tomb
for
c
\l-*
irh
and birds," " fisherman "
I.e.
;
El
B.,
the
word
is
Phon. trans, to
PI. xvi.).
ii.,
;
(uha), "catch fish
and M.K. (Pyr.
spelt phonetically in 0.
ii.,
121).
In Pyr. P.,
weapon
Word-sign
;
In N.K.
bone."
word-symbol
;
1.
Paddle.
or
|)
preserving
a
425, the two points of a bident
for "
|ul
qS'wi (qes'ui),
"the two
If., iii.,
bone," and as phon. for
by a most exceptional procedure
of a manufactured
47.]
origin seems to
name of the harpoon-head is qs, " the
But the sign | is not only used as the
Siut,
qs
[II. II., iii., fig.
to the shaft
Thus, as was conjectured in B.
bones."
p. 24, the
other words.
its
it
and an impossible form
56
(fig.
are called £
often
many
sometimes joined
reminiscence of this string.
i.,
248).
it is,
the string which bound
substituted
is
[B.
,
have been forgotten,
a barbarous form.
^M
(3
In M.K.
Ixi.
(A) many kinds
article
of
of
bone-like
a
|»
this picture
bone
is
of
id.
materials
and
J
Name,
Word-sign
5
o
•
^
for
ally also kry,
hp't
hrw
;
with rad. ext. as det.
(kheru), "voice" (occasion-
"enemy
"),
possibly in reference to
objects,
and (B) apparently of matters connected
with the disposal of the bones of the skeleton
the grave.
in
FISHING AND FOWLING.
(A) ]
det. of "ivory,"
is
names
of the
J
*f
of their
of
reeds
all
—no
polished surface
'b
c
~a 1
-
b
J
"rib of the palm-leaf," "palm-stick";
J^lk^^H'
"
"
(ah);
doubt on account
of
;
\J
|>
mV<
kfcfc'-,
(ha),
and of
(mcm't),
shaft of spear," &c.
stalk of corn,"
" reed," " hollow corn-stalk," " spear-shaft," and
above significations of
Q
the
<^L
name
the
det.
But
^°
a
] "^I>
of a reed
^
in
J
was
is,
from
==s\
qrs,
J
more developed
to a
again, the sacred stone-mason
^* " necropolis-man," and
called ~L
in the
same way the sculptor of ^a-statues, ushabtis,
and other burial equipment may have been
called " skeleton- " or "
From very
tionaries,
bone man," or " burial-
late variants
|*> -p* '->
Q*
.•
PL
msn'ti,
tomb.
word
this ancient
must
xxxii.)
not
for the
quoted in the dic-
would seem that
it
Ptahhetep,
(]],
('"'"')>
" the clean," as
be
which
gn'ti,
read
would
appear a probable reading as denoting " preserver of the gn't, i.e. the memory
(?), is
perhaps the origin of
<=>
«»«
J
3 occurs in the
" purify."
twr,
below, no.
of the dead."
earliest times, det. of the
"funerary equipment,"
word
"coffin,"
the bone,
,
compound
signs (1) 1 1
-»-
,
5
" toe" (Lange, A. Z., 1896, p. 77), in which
4,
2.
1
(B)
Or
name
its
otherwise
twr
\,
given
technique.
the
covering
1.
compound
see the
almost
may have
it
man," since his work was chiefly
Note that Heb. I"tii3 kdneh (which appears in
N.K. Egyptian asj«" qnn, Lat. canna), means
"humerus bone," thus
I
53
replaced by
sometimes in very early cases
is
the finger; but the origin of the
]j,
probably because of the connexion both in sound
is not yet perfectly clear.
1
(2) I, J <=
"
bd,
natron," in which the species of 15 in-
Erman (Gram.)
dicating toilet powders seems to be defined as
1
1
\
and idea with
Max
and
H |
Z)
be radically connected.
to
onwards, det.
memory
]
chise
,
and brush
also
XXVIth
1
xlv., 5 (also
i)/.,
.
—
;
with mallet and
o
is
=
clxxx.
Thothmes
and
M. C,
written 3
j
1
makes
\
that used for funerary purposes,
particular,
perhaps
bones,
It
^
.
bone-sign
1
the washing
for
]
the
acquired a det. meaning in conrites
is
a
;
f
3 3
-^z^ " thy
c
J
common
expression in
the funeral ritual, and mummification was not
a very early invention in Egypt, being
subject see Petuie, Dexhasheh, p. 15
i
—
[/>. i/.,
iii.,
fig.
in
M. C,
plate.]
lion.
In the
possibly a fish-hook of bronze, coloured red.
III.
(Miss.,
v.,
e
came to have
The carving of
bone and ivory into harpoon heads, pins and
the
Straight bar ending in a double hook
Word-sign
and
this
et seqq.).
wrongly
42,
little
(On
practised even at the end of the O.K.
/->-=•
for
<=-!
£)
appear to be confused with
it
&c, with
hut and £^>
in the
second
value hn, hnr, owing to their identical forms
hieratic (see
Kah. Pap.,
i.,
1.
:
"bind," "tame,"
rth,
hn[f] (hhen[erj), "prison,"
phon. trans, in each value.
how
or in
of
Ros.,
chisel.
meaning of " sculptor."
J,
I
can hardly be doubted that the
nexion with funeral
bones are purified "
.
working on a sacred boat
It is difficult to decide
the
is
Aba), the
(Aba), he sculptures a
of Min, temp.
366), the
right,
PI. iv.,
ii.,
Dyn., the word
Ch.,
in
;
them with paint-pot
probably copied from the tomb
is
In Ros., M. C,
xlvii.,
posthumous fame,"
in the similar scene, Ros.,
;
which
of Aba,
tomb
finishes
see B. H.,
;
PI. xiii., left
ushabtis
from Pyr.
of the dead."
who
xlvi., 9,
ofn^.o
Also,
gn't, "
the sculptor of statues with mallet and
is
.
Litteratur-
both consider the two words
zeitung, 1898, 17)
"
"bone."
Midler (Orientalistische
s ig n
in
8).
ornaments, was evidently an important art in
prehistoric
and early Egypt, and though
work would seldom require mallet and
this
chisel,
Bi
Fig. 52.
Bird-trap consisting of two
curved frames (the nets
filling these
frames are
DISCUSSION OF THE SIGNS.
54
For the hieroglyph,
sometimes also shown).
Medum,
cf.
xviii.
x.,
and B.
;
II.,
(sefchet),
of the net-trap
J
t\
Yi'ijr
ybt (dbt).
of Ws'yr.
=*>
for
II
with a
or
trap,"
net
But
alone.
As the group had the appearance of
"
meaning throne of the Eye," 4 p.^ <=> .~ ys't
ii.,
word-symbol
also
" catch
is
s
p
rather than S'yr would be the closer rendering
xiv., for various forms of bird-traps.
The name
The sign is
ordinarily the value of
Pis. vi.,
^
Sht
,-CJ
also
1
art), the throne
yr't (ds't
1]
was generally placed
below the eye.
Word-sign
"weave," "plait," "construct of reeds," &c.
for
8
Q !x
" complete," &c.
\tm,,
The
meaning "destroy,"
origin of this value
is
unknown.
Furniture, Food, Personal Accoutre-
N.
F=\ Fig. 136
ments, Writing, Music, Games.
66.
J). II., iii., fig.
;
Box
or
casket of variable form, with or without feet
(
—^
Portable chair, somewhat as
Fig. 65.
Medum, PL
figured in
xxi.
El
;
B.,
i.,
PI. xiii.,
and arched cover
Named
found among
is
dets. of
(art), "throne," in Pyr.;
meaning,
(Jchend),
e.g.
H
:=>-— wts
z=>\<~^-~
In N.K.
ys-yr
^>
(ds-dr),
^
{y)rt
391,
11.
words of similar
o
(uthes),
is
of
In the form
usually
*
(1)
sf, the
the more ceremonial significance of the latter
126; B.
and drink
In
126
fig.
jars of liquid
two water
is
but perhaps
The
of a statue.
it
is
is
it
very unpractical for a
is
is
Conventionalized
86.]
fig.
iii.,
The form
throne.
seat,
II.,
intended for the throne
colour varies
wood
in L.,
:
21,
I)., ii.,
Medum, PI. xiii., it
limestone; here we have blue, for
yellow, for
white, for
in
;
dark stone.
The
is
probably wrong.
be
I)P-q yfrt {ds't),
in
Avriting).
represent
l)P,
It
with weak
phon.,
and
after
and the
As
to the
group
Wryr
is
p •<= S't
(omitted
I)
seems normally to
%
p,
but the
I
^
is
a variant for
for the
name
of Osiris,
(TJrdr),
and
he
gives
it
II.,
fig.
iii.,
Stand
21.
naturally very variable.
has the form of a rack for
in the
;
and one short covered
lower part of the rack
See Maspero, Trois annees,
vessels rest.
for a similar stand
(2)
PL
ii.,
with names to the vases.
Another form
is
ipJMj, for
combined food
and drink.
(3)
Or
again,
it
may be IB,
the bread-stand,
so constantly figured in the scene of the " table
This represents a table covered,
not with a garnishing of leaves, as has been
suggested (A.
Z.,
1893, p. 1) and agreed to by
many, but with halves, quarters, or
slices
of
tall
see
pointed
of the £) in the
and
at
any rate
bread,
in
precisely halves
accompanying inscription
in the
laid
where both
xiii.,
slices are
on the panels of Hesy.
less definite,
of
loaves
Medum, PL
form and colour the
also
«.
inclined to render the
and
det. of coffins
a shelf upon which the bases of the two tall
parallel;
fj
sometimes neglected
sometimes alph. for
rj
alone
likelihood
all
initial
O.K.
In Pyr.
latter is
El-man {(tram.)
rj
\ — was
in early writing.
jj,
should in
As
soon reduced to
as
rj
:
coolers (hes't),
of offerings."
name
reading of the
casket
— water, beer, or wine — containing
vessel (nems't)
[B.
fcfzj,
size,
burial.
for food
being replaced by +=^, probably because of
r
own name, which
applied to boxes of any shape or
Fig.
Osiris,
its
hud
/->=?=
was regularly written
Det. of
hn,
ra <~v
or coffin.
t'irt (ihan't).
name
the
W.,
J^,
jj
It is also det. of other
393.
j|
representing
a coffin.
&c.
This sign
Y=^\ especially
;
;
so
Later figures are
M.K. the
slices are often
name
represented so conventionally as to have become
to
almost meaningless to the eye.
j|
FOOD— WRITING.
word-sign for
(1) is
stand."
(khau't), "food-stand."
sign
for
either;
s^^-^
h*wi
probably to be read ssw (seshu).
(2) will serve as
word-
5
II.,
xvii.,
PI.
i.,
it
is
<=£=>
jy|
wsh't, "offering in the court."
94
Cf. Fig.
q.
Q,
;
B.
II., iii., fig.
Cake
21.
of bread, the lower part represented as shaped
marked by the
or
in offerings),
crust being burnt
Name, ~
so also
^
compare
it
was baked
~
cf.
t,
"vx
j
" colours
q
or
;
Pyr.
jj,
j
I
wood
(
det.
?iaa ),
— " to
161,
IF.,
ground fine"
perhaps
(]
^
yt
in
(at)
in
(1
The group
<=>.
-a
stone or
&c, commonly
homophony with
v.
«
j^ n
a
(4)
;
n1
tw,
ytw
must not be confounded
in value
with
wooden
designs."
(?)
°
like
»w, wtrw,
u
and painting."
more
is
"
In this
than word-sign.
"to be polished"— of
be smooth," perhaps as a
more
or,
"to be
likely,
a pigment for writing-ink,
we have
In medical papyri
or for painting.
standing also for the causative s'n"
jfti
"grind fine" (Eah. Pap.,
The supposed value
n
ssic(?)
-
(S
nad),
p. 8).
^
-*
c
n (an)
is
entirely
due to a misreading of the
is
it
:
c
is
trans.
for writing
word the sign
=
painted
~<=>\ °y\-<=>y
wroner
(tu, dtu)
by phon.
fipi
(thems)
or
surface for painting;
=
N., 426,
,
its
(N.K.) and
p
p
"sculptured
also
later,
perhaps because of the
later, often yellow.
;
of offerings
tables
which
vessel in
Used
tmi
|{jl|
J^
In O.K. generally coloured black
or moulded.
(Medum,
s=>
(2)
panel,"
picture det. of wdh, of h^wt, and of
lifji
%» "scribe,"
be the usual value.
B.
in
fU,
(udh), "drink-
^> <=»
word-sign for
is
(3)
wdh
55
title
" scribe of the account
of
\^±i=z )
stn,
the king."
knob
at the end, having the appearance of a
club, but perhaps only an abbreviated
the walking-stick, the top of which
end of
like the lower
|
less
(fig.
179) the sign
In
"stick,"
for
"wand"
<==
tion there
no
is
^^
outfit,
consisting
[1
Used wick phon.
and water-pot
(see B. IL,
iii.,
fig.
18.
Scribe's
pen or pen-case,
According
p. 12).
of papyri.
sort,
It
;
(1)
^^
this is not clear.
for the following
jih
ss
(sesh),
with
(sha't),
g
cf.
as the
name
of an
L., D.,
"write," believed to
(Mai:.,
3,
top),
—
seem to occur
1.
242,
°
and the ancient
(panel
Except
of
"°
(a),
after
O.K.
is
(Methen,
title
(Methen,
Hesy,
in titles this
"hand"
^^
cf.
~
406) = <^>
<=>
=
c
O.K. to be read _j
of a papyrus or writing, especially
Mast.,
lb)
of the
,
.
account or register;
ii.,
any
of
refers to the slicing, »
also in
is
c=if=,
PI. xii.).
Word-sign
£
means a book or writing
and probably
leather pouch containing dry colour in place of
but
s
c
ii.,
;
148a, &c.)
various other forms of det. indicating a bundle
Borchakdt the sculpture on the panels of
Hesy (Mar., Alb., PL xii.) rather indicates a
to
the water-pot
iii.,
r-
^-
and
papyrus-pith
iii.,
of palette,
(L., D.,
r-vr-\
in I yr,
(2)
B. IL,
by excep-
appears to be identical with the word written
trans.
;
;
61.
fig.
iii.,
-0 <=±±r
21; A.Z., 1893, 126).
Fig. 171
B. IL,
seal in fig. 44.
The group
(1)
is
™^> " walking-stick,"
(Max Mullek, Bee. de Trav.,
f^v
153;
Figs. 44,
Papyrus rolled up, tied and sealed
formed
symmetrical than usual.
Word-sign
ix.,
is
form of
in its typical form.
the tomb of Tehutihetep
^
Short stick with
62, 179.
Figs. 17,
L.,
Mai;..
,''.,
.1//'..
word does not
In Pyr.,
actually
by an extraordinary transference-
e.g.
written
T.,
^_^
DISCUSSION OF THE SIGNS.
56
£=
[B. H.,
Medum, and
generally represented
but in Piahhetep,
end to end;
later, it
sharp
at
bevel
a narrow rectangle
as
xxxiii.,
PI.
At
(?).
has straight sides with a
example
one end, as in the
"just," " true
an idea that
;
were perhaps carried
(mad), "straight,"
«
"
The crowns of Upper and
Lower Egypt placed side by side, or one within
the other, in a /^-basket, -^zzr.
Royal emblems
may
Word- sign
be connected
the
flute.
a flute.
represents
it
question
Loret
agree that
discussed
Egyptiennes
Flutes
his
in
all
Antiques,
<=,
pp. 11-13 (Journal Asiatiqne, 1890).
or
kV
%,"*m%
and of
-»-
J
sb,
,
(j
seems to be det. of a word
Q m ''t (inert), "oblique flute,"
variants,
its
the
Det. of
.
was
.
a double flute, quoting in confirmation of his
name
shm'ti
^
double crown,
the
of
^Ifc^i--*
w'z'ti (ua-z'ti),
flourishing (things)," and of ^=,
names
wrr't (urer'i), also
Wrr't
<=,
?
" the two
^> •=>•=>• ^
for the double crown.
perhaps a form of wrt, " the great,"
is
strengthened by reduplication of the
a " flute," or " to play the flute."
Borchardt believes that in early times
^-°;k -Q
v.,
"the two powerful (things)."
lit.
Erman (Gram.)
&
for
the
(selchem'ti),
either with the cubit rod or with
Maspero, Loret,
in such baskets to prevent
their contact with profane things.
K
&,& — m
for
Standards.
Fig. 22.
from
tapers
it
figured.
Word-sign
Insignia, Sceptres, Symbols,
O.
very early instances,
other
in
Flute
37.]
fig.
iii.,
Cf.
final radical.
White crown
Fig. 22.
(J
Egypt, consisting of a
tall
cap,
Upper
perhaps made of
of
white cloth).
silver (or of
theory a scene in the Cairo Museum, and that
perhaps
later
was a
it
O.K. sculptures the
a cane
(L.,
m
D.,
x
in-
-t
1
and
ii
=
obliquely,
may
which
(madt), though
is
Name,
IV «
hz't,
L.,
IK,
Y
is
possibly be read
ii.,
74c, indicates
Draught-board,
plan, divided
in
set
the
appearing on the edge,
elevation,
sorts
their
;
in
number
varies
with
into three
rows of ten squares each;
two
draughtsmen
in
are
of
different
examples.
The draught-board
game
very
\
J -»
common
means
W
fitted into
Lower Egypt,
At the middle
it.
is
of the back rises
is
Name,
w
and common
in
equivalent to
\^^>
The root
mn
?,, /-.
mn.
"established,"
is
and
found above
^
that
[//.
is
symbols
(cf.
symbolized the idea of firmness, and probably
e=
,
S\
/--.
mn, "set."
//.,
of the
firmly placed seems thus to have
men and
1890,
that
J,
<=.
.
^
dsr't
traceable
in
M.K.
is
a s word-symbol for byti,
p.
fig.
in
••nil
Word-sign
PI.
iii.,
<=
Often also the sign
Lower Egypt,"
black —
with
N.K.
n,
Z.,
The draught-board "set"
doors in tombs.
also
The former name gave
the alph. value
to
Sbthe, A.
sn't,
N't,
"the red."
(desher't),
rise
the
JL.
upwards and forwards.
projects
(§.
Perhaps the red crown was made of copper.
this
"firm,"
false
as
of
open at the top, as when the upper crown
but the value of
this reason the sign
was described
Red crown
22.
Cf. Fig.
" king of
called
is
(hebd),
phon.
especially
perhaps for
also
;
a bar sloping slightly backwards, and from the
144.
The board
men.
(mds'ut)
"the white."
inside a coil
Fig.
mys'wt
consisting of a cap or circlet, perhaps always
as the reading.
(===:
^ Q
<k
Q
m'-t (ma-t), a "stick,"
the straight flute,
,
52),
,
held
flute,
Ll,- Q
nan
In several
single one.
125
for
;
1892, p
52.]
V
113.
Coil; the form
and the colouring
used
often
which value see
in
is
—
representing
^).
for =.,-,.
Q
sn't (shen't) (B. II.,
xxx., corresponding to the true rope
(§.
i.,
in
INSIGNIA.
El
Tehutilietep,
a
in
i.,
PI. xxvii.,
which
for
title,
Moret,
/»'.,
1.
1
see
1),
occurring
Pap., p.
Kali.
2i)
;
possibly refer to examination by torture, or to
The cod on the
binding.
— ^J
h'b
crown
"coil."
(chab),
use
Its
in
indicates that on the royal crown
title
we may
also note the
word
J
\"*
't
officer), of
evil;
Symbolic
19).
use in a
cf. its
o
n,
of
^ hw
(khu), " protect."
which
104,
Fig.
cf. fig.
Fig,
cf.
165
;
B.
II., iii., fig.
Mallet-symbol, coloured black
43.
In
blue.
165, however,
fig.
it
;
44,
later,
seems to be of
sceptre, coloured yellow(?),
detailed pictures with joints like a
in pegs at the foundation of a temple, e.g. Ab.,
PI.
(k^„,
xx.
initial
Compare the word-sign
omitted).
away
no.
19,
p.
The form is nearly that of
the light mallets of red wood used by sculptors
and flax beaters, and by boat-makers (see Ros.,
M. C, passim). But more especially — as pointed
out by Piehl is it the form of the mallet
t\ IV, used by kings and deities for driving
Meduin,
det. in
(Mentuhotep,
J
in
rank" (from
(da't), "official
nhh (nekhehh), with variants
o o
<-^
sym-
it
symbolism of the rope
y
kingly to that of lowest
H
this
Name,
driving
Osiris as
by the god Min.
king, and
In this connexion
bolizes authority to bind, &c.
the
named
is
Held by king, by
fly-flap, jewelled.
may
de Tr., xvii., 44, and which
lice,
57
with variant forms,
e.g. L., D.,
ii.,
it
is
being
H
y, for y
J
't,
976.
fine
grained wood.
—
39.
Fig.
and in
all
Crook
wood with metal plating.
examples (Med urn, Pis. x., xxviii., 6;
I
L, L, col.
In the early
sceptre.
13.
cane, but probably of
and Methen), the curve
downwards,
sceptre, very slightly
the
Aam
banded
curved, in the hand of
Sheikh, B. E.,
i.,
PL
Later
xxviii.
assumed the form of our present example
B. H.,
with
L.,
PL
i.,
the
D.,
true
ii.,
shepherd's
right
5,
it
(cf.
probably from confusion
xxviii.),
crook,
side),
(Methen,
from which
it
is
derived.
The sceptre f, like the shepherd's crook, was
named — \ ^ rwt (dirt) (Pyr. and M.K. coffins,
&c). This is also the name for flocks and herds,
»
•
especially of goats, for
is
which the crook and
word-sign for
{a
A,
hq,
j
\*\ hf
"king," "ruler," with rad. ext.
37) this
itself.
its
The sceptre
forms are word-sign.
variant
Once
(A. T.,
j
use for
its
text, Pianlchy,
a rare value
1.
9,
&c.
^l^.'^fj]
m
There seems
the
late
also to be
3
\\.& y g (yaq), Pyr.
IP.,
for
11.
211,
^
|
hn,
"
command."
It is used,
and opposite
sense,
majesty," and
hn't's,
V
Queen Hatshepsut, &c),
and
god,
queen,
"mistress.")
•
reign of
"
may
be
not
possibly
y
is
however, in a special
hn'f, meaning " his
'
(obelisk of
in reference to king,
goddess.
j
X
(
(Cf.
]
is
Y7
<=>
hn't,
" during the
Such ceremonial expressions
very
intelligibly
constructed
;
in these cases really the sceptre of
" authority."
The reading
best shown by
of the word-sign as
ft
y
5
»™> ha
J
in L., D.,
/->
ii.,
h n seems
8.
SeJchem sceptre (banded
Figs. 84, 110.
with green and white).
this sceptre
nobles
is
Emblematic scourge, or
In tomb sculptures
constantly seen in the hands of
when out
of doors but not occupied.
Original examples in
bronze and wood have
the broad end of flattened oval section.
J,
148.
(fern, hn't,
"her majesty"
P
Q |^
frequently mentioned.
Cf. Fig.
"servant"
"maid-servant"); connected with the root hn,
The sceptre
283, &c.
£\
not found as an actual
is
(heqa),
name seems to be applied to the sceptre
The reading of
a is shown approxi-
mately by
Word-sign
not turning
remarkable
the
Cf.
r.
slight,
is
It
shm
(seJchem),
}
It is
04- T.,
PL 38)
word-sign for
"powerful," often written
is
^
j^
P
o
,
jj
DISCUSSION OF THE SIGNS.
58
N.K.
{)
.
j.
the
;
fern,
In Mentuhotep, PI.
shm't.
written
usually
is
we have a
iii.,
sceptre of the sekhem form called ~* j
which
(aha),
c
word-sign for
also
is
f
%
h\
6
J
Max Mvller,
The word o <= n hrp
"to be commander of," "direct," is
de
(ftjterp),
But
the sekhem.
k
in
(Cf.
—
n
titles
}
%=
(hjierp hat), "director of
t
On
the analogy of the
may
sceptre
headed
name
the
ftrjo,
^
°
from
the
%
hrp
^
}
type of this
last, the
by
J^ J\_
flattening
hrp in
head
the
cap. 99,
Todt.,
at least be quite appropriate as
&c, there
may
P©$s, which
named
for a
The reading
&c.
word meaning "
uncertain, see Crum,
still
is
high
treasures,"
A. Z., 1894, p. 65-66.
would be of great importance
to ascertain
from facsimiles the precise relation of
this
Q
=
Q htm (hhetem) or " seal," and to the
Q which was hung round the neck of the goat
in fcry, sh (sah). It is probable that
J^\) to the
|
»
and
first
last are necklaces
and imitating the true
96,
®
^
Q
Q
In L., D.,
ii.,
"seal" (Ealb-
and colouring from
pfeiler B.), differs in shape
=
denoting rank,
seal htm.
group
the
in
Q,
^\) (both in Ostseite).
is
It
would
an emblem of
In Pyr.
another instrument
is
be the origin of the sceptre.
Both sehhem and aba sceptres are named in
Pyr., but apparently there is no mention of a
sceptre
and
treasurer,"
^T
of the same
is
"power over" a thing (P©|^ shm).
409,
ii.,
heavy mallet which drives
of the
form as that used by quarrymen, &c.
1.
for
now
Eecherches,
for a title, " chancellor " or "
Word-sign
the
works").
the mooring-post, and this mallet
P.,
ft
be developed from a large heavy-
mallet
lightness.
of functionaries
De Morgan,
is
235, &c).
It
arm holding
det.,
be read
generally to
earliest times.
3
169.
°
written
usually
seems
ix.
Tr.,
well ascertained (see
This
probably means " adornment," see
Bee.
cylinders for seals in the earliest times
Jcherp.
175
Figs. 168,
Cf.
piece.
Hawk -perch,
straight
plumes
at the
B. H.,
;
two
ornamental
at the
end of the
with
back
;
horizontal bar a peg passed through
A
the food trough.
priate to a
as
birds,
common
perch
hawk than
e.g.
to
is
holding
it,
more appro-
far
most of the sacred
goose,
ibis,
frontis-
iii.,
&c, and JK
det. of divinity (v. V^.
and
a
is
The
J).
perch would be distinctive of the sacred hawks
kept in the temple as opposed to wild hawks
£t> Fig. 138
seal (?),
;
B. H.,
iii., fig.
with string for suspension
office in imitation of
a cylinder
;
seal,
or badge of
Q
^\) we have Q and a form between
,
all
three forms being found in El B.,
The
string
is
Cylinder
36.
.
Besides
these two,
i.,
PI.
xx.
usually of beads, perhaps invariably
so in O.K. detailed hieroglyphs
(Medum,
front.,
lishes
Borchardt, A. Z., 1897, p. 106, puba fine example of the Q form from a Vth
Dyn.
false
fig. 12).
hence
emblems, whether animate
parts of animals
is
cylinder seal
revolves.
(?)
end
frame in which a
Professor Petrie
had
already conjectured that the sign represented a
cylinder seal (Medum, pp. 32-33).
The use of
at a very
— e.g.
(birds,
quadrupeds,
J=JL), or inanimate.
It
perhaps most commonly seen with the symbols
of the nomes.
Its
yH
name
as
"perch of the gods"
is
<!%•<=>
(a, ft).
|
being a handle to a metal
was used by transference
early period as the distinctive support of sacred
door from Saqqareh, and shows the
possibility of the projection at the lower
it
Fig. 187.
Symbolic
staff
head; coloured bine, probably
It is
remarkable that
canine
with
for earlier black.
does not appear
|
among
the numerous symbolic staves figured in M.K.
coffins.
Word-sign
for
\
P
<=•
•
- wsr't (uier't)
in Pyr.
:
59
SYMBOLS.
The nature
word may be
with rad. ext.
denoted by this
that
fact
it
it
seems rather to denote canine powers of
movement,
swift
the same meaning, and
learnt from the
upon a person or thing
" power," as exercised
Note
intelligence.
the
for this is
Q
(1
;
probably not the reading of the sign.
this is
holding in each of
band
D.
Thus the canine user seems to represent earthly
resource, power and wealth, just as the winged
the ring,
to
el B.,
PL
i.,
xi.
pincers
its
"life,"
cf.
;
also
I.e., ii.,
Pis. xxxiii.,
xlv.).
The
heavenly power.
\
scorpion,
I
_*
~ wV't, here no doubt re<= j ~ Srq-t, or P <=> & °- 1 ~
•
•
presents the goddess p
" the piercer of the
Srq't hi, " the piercer," or
•
[In Sign Pap., p. xviii.,
< >
word
by the
1
1.
^
P
3,
explained
is
"j
confirming
wsr't,
throat "—i.e. to admit
Lauth's conjecture that wsr must be the Coptic
ba^juup (fern.), which according to the evidence
Peyron was a Libyan name
of Hesychius ap.
a
and joined by a
Q, "million," q.v. (From
^
small abbreviated
before Osiris."
much conven-
Scorpion,
13.
Fig.
tionalized,
" dkh in heaven before Ra, user on earth before
Geb, maa-kheru (triumphantly appealing for
dlch stands for
the symbol of the Theban nomes.
J^, J^
if-l nr (or wf), "vulture's perch (?)," Pyr. T.,
but
the worship of Mut at Thebes)
1. 76 (cf.
3jp
blessedness) in the underworld
sometimes placed on
is
The only important variant
;
Vk^l?l1H
common formula
^r like
the
free,
also
of one of the offerings, probably with
name
the
quality
the
from § " authority,"
distinct
is
of
for
This goddess
air.
fact
sometimes represented by
(cf.
Birch, A.
^
in
She was one
1870, p. 19).
Z.,
is
in late texts
and protecting goddesses, and
the present composite symbol which is placed
of the vivifying
—
the fox.]
amongst others denoting divine blessings near
[Cf.
1
B. H.,
A
67.]
iii., fig.
kind of sceptre
—
with canine head, the ears long and laid back.
The name
or
of this sceptre
w^s't
fern,
(zam).
Such
sceptres
hands of the gods.
in the
Oxyrhynchite nome,
variants
fi
^
J
of M.,
W
\
©
1.
J
j
j
Bt
another value, w'b, for
j,
(uas),
for millions of times.
The
named """i-o^,
are commonly seen
The name of the
Wf
sign
= j J T~ F V r
feather.
human arms
symbol
is
last (cf.
D.
14<J '
(/)j
be W^bwt,
which gives
probably due to local
The forms
67.]
The uas-sceptre with
in Pyr. are
<^
with uplifted
(q.v., p.
32).
This
used in the same connexion as the
el B., ii.,
PL
xxxiii.).
The ^ was emblematic of stability. The arms
may represent the |J lea, and are often added
The <~S> also seems to mean
to emblems.
of Thebes,
\ $J -~
symbol
W's't (JJatt).
apparently signifies
"firm," "stable."
8
Fig. 14.
Cf.
this is
supposed
It appears in
Symbolic
with tenon at top (Medum, PL
Osiris.
that
it
pillar,
xiii.).
properly
In Todt.,
symbolical of the backbone of
Petrie, Medum, p. 31, has suggested
cap. 155,
^ ^,
therefore
very curious,
and forked below.
to read
supporting
jj,
" firm."
II., iii., fig.
As a name
(7«/-pillar,
-
showing an ostrich feather on a staff, which is
apparently twisted with a very strong spiral
twist,
A
Fig. 14.
The
[B.
not used in ordinary inscriptions.
i.
mythology.
f
is
is
^p-
iiij
w; s
similar
182), seems to
(L "
P
A
with phon. trans.
;
sceptre with twisted handle
zm
\
is
J
the figure of the king in certain religious scenes
may indicate renewing the power of respiration
it
is
represents
a row of four
pillars,
the
DISCUSSION OF THE SIGNS.
60
capitals
appearing as though one above,
beyond,
another.
sign has the value
c
o
-j> r-.
nh (anhk), with
More probably the symbol
many
meanings, chief of which
with
which
-r
from a sacred
conventionalized
is
The
i.e.
tree
of
"life,"
is
the well-known symbol.
is
branches lopped and forming the pillar of a
house
the
cf.
;
Plutarch, De
in
story
cap. 15.
An
Fig' 24.
firm," with rad. ext.
object not unlike four
probably conventional.
are
It
divided";
the
of
— _»
c
"cut," with
(sha),
phon. trans., perhaps referring to the lopping
of the
branches for the
became
= -j
V/),
and
c
<=»
this is
s
d (shad)
found in a
nir
(cf.
= m rd,
(Br.,
fj
to its
134//).
117/'.,
of the backbone,
i=®=3
We may
of " back."
ciate its value
"
slicing "
§
and
so
may
be
it
24 (no. 57)
p.
is
det.
34.
p.
symbol from a
the
;
ii.,
cf.
Mentuhotep,
but the reference to
for this theory, as
gives only part of the usual
it
of offerings.
with
may
It
,
[
perhaps
possibly be connected
the bicornate uterus of animals, which
is
symbolized in the two feathers
of the
nome
rain's
horns
of Eileithyia, and
Cf. also Ah.,
Anzti wearing
i.,
,
gods
of
of
for Osiris
78,
p.
instead of )li
1
Ji
associated with
is
head dresses
the
in
generation.
1
if this is
not a
mistake of the sculptor.
therefore prefer to asso-
—
with the division
as it
were the
of the backbone into vertebrae
to consider
and
connexion with the
connected also with the vertebrae or joints,
called
derive
Sphinx,
Table
Bu., Wtb., p. 1269, seems to afford no support
list
s.v.
name
representing the backbone of Osiris,
tied
Pieiil,
;
r
late text as the
of the upper part of the
But perhaps owing
pss
l-f
Maspero,
cf.
well-known form of ornament,
Later the word
jf.
but
Borchardt would
PI. iv.,
g
12
d'Offrandes, p.
closely resembles the top of the u
Word-sign for
nf™
<—
<=»
forms,
and pss Iff, which may mean re"divider
spectively
of the united," and " uniter
having a small rounded projection at the top.
colours
used in the ritual of the dead.
name has two
Its
Ceremonial forked
39.]
fig.
iii,
(kef jn-sesh)
bowls of different colours, nested together and
The
[B. H.,
object,
Name, ^ = zd, " the
Amulet for stability.
3
T
Is.,
as representing four
— and
jf
\B. H.,
Ostrich
iii.,
fig.
Standard of the West.
25.]
on an object resembling the
feather
articulated
hieroglyph ^,
through which
a string or
is
vertebrae.
thread,
-r
Fig. 135.
symbol of
life is
In the earliest examples the
coloured black (Medum,
and p. 33), often with arms and upright
as
though each were divided
I.e.).
drawn
longitudinally.
Professors Sayce and Petrie saw in
man's girdle (Medum,
PI. xiv.
it
the fisher-
In any case the
sign probably represented a knot or tie of
On M.K.
kind, perhaps amuletic.
is
some
coffins the
-r-
earliest
in
20,
p.
PI.
i\\),
and
is
placed
at
the
foot-end with the sandals; this again suggests
that
it
is
a girdle.
It
attached as symbolical of
reprieved prisoner.
may be
life
to
that
it
was
a victim or
is
with the
As Maspero has pointed
added, <^.
hawk
out, the
form of the symbol of the West
is
seen
a schist plaque in the Louvre (Rev. Arch.,
PL iv.), where a man carries a staff surmounted by a hawk and ostrich feather, arranged
much as in w, and Avith two straight plumes
1890,
hanging obliquely behind, somewhat
attached to the
Word-sign
painted blue or green (Stkixdorff, Meydu-
hotep,
In O.K. the type
I.
^p in
for
1
",
s
//.
-™>
•
//., iii.,
like those
frontispiece.
~ Ymn't (Ament), "the
West," with rad. ext. to other forms of the
root, e.g.
(1
"right-hand."
to
4>
irimi
//inn,
"right-hand" =]iy>ymn,
This value changed very early
(unem)
for
word was probably only
"right-hand," which
a form
of the
last
SYMBOLS— UNCLASSIFIED
produced by metathesis
ij
"West"
even varies with
it
;
Erman, A.
in Vijr. (cf.
inn,
For
1893, 82).
Z.,
the original value was retained, and
after O.K. irnm
was generally written & f\ ^-^
may here be remarked that in the sign
It
^
.
SIGNS.
PL
ii., fig.
4,
of
II.
ii.,
//.,
61
&c).
In the
'.'sportive."
=
PI. xiv. (left)
the standard of the East
L., D.,
143, a,
ii.,
would snem
without the crossbar or
spear
hieroglyphs
to
a
lie
pellets.
^ is perhaps phonetic, indicating the
ending of the name " West." The idea of
the
fern,
" the
West
symbolized by the ostrich feather,
ostriches being then abundant throughout the
Libyan
" is
The symbolism
desert.
but
not very clear,
of the haAvk
cord
the
may
be con-
nected with the arts of spinning and weaving,
I,
II
which were held
,
in
apparently represent-
ing a slender wooden upright, bearing a crosspiece
PL
cf.
perhaps occurring only here (El
;
]>.,
i.,
xv., lower left).
The group ~T* ° probably stands
high estimation by
111
hm'wt (hem'ut), "craftsmen.
Slk'^
the Libyans.
A sign
Fig. 158.
—J""
is
sometimes
H,
appearing like a piece of cloth,
Unclassified.
P.
for
f
4-
T
^
,
II
is,
in fact, very nearly identical with the hieratic
fig. 26.]
Standard of the East.
| [//. //.,
The form at Beni Hasan, I.e., "f, with two
plumes between two pellets, is confirmed by
character
for
iii.,
El
B.,
PL
i.,
usual form
bottom row,
xv.,
¥
is
The
to right.
in the archaic schist plaque of
;
the Louvre the pole ends in a tongue-like object
between two small
Y7 (?)
;
the cross-bar below
\
y,
hm't,
"artificer,"
But
may
it
j\
and may be taken from
it.
be actually the picture of some kind
boring instrument,
of
vh\ "to bore," and
with cross-bar instead
weighted handle as in y. For y, see
Borchardt, A. Z., 1897, p. 107 Max Mui.ler,
a
of
;
Bee. de True,
161-2.
ix.,
is
broad and rounded, and the two straight plumes
hang
at the
back
;
but the work
is
H\
East,"
for
\
\
J
•
-
y'lrt
" left-hand,"
J
&c.
"the
(dalrt),
;
with
phon.
The two
may
balls
be explained as of incense
from the South-East, Punt, &c. (on the
plaque replaced by censers).
The
be due to a misunderstanding
;
flame, or
schist
feathers
may
the earlier and
typical object like a spear-head
(cf.
the junction.
Medinn,
;
a cord binding, or
In the early paint-
Lis. xi., xxvii.),
the object
may
be a
more probably a blade-shaped ingot of
Such a sign
the North-East.
metals
in
O.K.,
see
(melting metal), and Medv/m,
o, indicates the
L.,
PL
D.,
ii.,
xiii., left
49b
top,
is
is
no bind-
The present form is perhaps a corruption
the earlier T.
The sign may represent a
ing.
of
winder
for
thread
Unfortunately Professor
(?).
any explanation of
Petrie has not offered
his
of
in
it
most suggestive chapter on the hieroglyphs
Medum.
Common
bronze, such as might have been imported from
useful
by a shorter bar
wound round,
ings
bar of wood crossed above
coloured red throughout, and there
transf.
more
A
Fig. 67.
the middle
fix the details.
Word-sign
T
too rough to
In the
may
word-sign with the value
word (l"^^,
^^
/-*
^
"J"
be phon., but more probably the word
pseudo-causative form of
'
nz.
snz, "fear,"
is
a
" (cf.
p. 6).
where ingots coloured blue and pink show the
material
of the objects beneath.
PL
xv.,
an
jo
of blue
—
ft
®
in
In Medvm,
hsmn corresponds to an
PL xiii., and hsmn is coloured
of
blue in the later paintings
(cf.
Lep., Die Metalle,
Fig. 81. Two-barbed spear-head (?), coloured
I
red (in XVIIIth Dyn.), and therefore presumably
of
wood or bronze.
In O.K.
form (Methen, &c, &c).
it
has the same
The ordinary printed
DISCUSSION OF THE SIGNS.
62
form,
V
barbarous
is
,
like certain other types
;
found written
is
it
belongs to a base period,
(shes).
and has nothing to do with the real nature of
Det.
used in printing,
it
Word-sign
for
P
meaning
the root Sn
sn,
<-*
equal: "two," "duplicate," "pair," "brother,"
"sister,"
sn
11
&c.
name
the
is
and
;
"breathe,"
also
"smell."
they had
When
&c.
form
the
perhaps in early times
;
with wedge-like base-
)1,
Arab sheikh
one considers that the
door,
suggests that the I
it
is
a blunt
wooden
hand"
the
P;
a
as
him
Nav.,
(cf.
re-
Todt., ch. xxxix.,
often figured in the sacred barks of
is
the sun and of Sokaris, no doubt representing
their attendants.
sticks
a spear upright in the ground before his tent
n
5).
y^-T^
K, fl213;
trieve birds for
1.
up before temples,
608;
1.
master on marsh expeditions, to
its
of the posts or flag-staffs set
M.,
si
probably the tame cat that accom-
retriever,
panied
spelt
if
Pyr.,
"he who watches
425,
1.
the quality of things that go in pairs, that are
as
n,
I
^fe^i,
of the
^fe^,
the object represented.
i~vrn
Presumably the sign pictures the apparatus
by an attendant
carried
thus becomes a symbol and
master, and
for his
id.
of attendance.
spear or spear-head for ceremonial purposes.
sn't
(B.
II.,
A
Fig. 51.
PI. xxxiv., better in L., D.,
i.,
ii.,
130)
is
con-
staff,
and tied round at the angle, resembling the
The value
nected with a spear or spear-head.
may
sn
to the
w
harpoon
c
which
,
in
O.K.
always
is
represented with " one " barb only.
aha), which
is
undetermined
|
Piece of wood, rounded below,
Fig. 115.
a point
at
the
top where
it
is
Value,
q
I)
ty
In N.K. the sign was
(fa).
adopted as homophone of <=>, where a tall sign
was required in grouping hieroglyphs, s=j being
used
as
meaning
the
and
The
corresponding long sign.
name
the
of
are
sign
alike
substantive
the
],
I
curious sign consisting of a
stick, a
red
object projecting above and below the package
—
perhaps the ends of a
is
pointed like a knife.
Word-sign for
Pierret, A.
38;
All.,
Z.,
ii.,
°=>
43
=
8tel.,
but the upper one
sms
(.shpms)
cf.
t\
Erman, A. Z., 1891,
Rouge, Inscr. hierogl., 2
p
1879, 136
(Vlth Dyn.), and
(from Bui.
^
tie,
29247);
j]
;
onJ^[1^,
" attendant," " follower."
;
Levi,
Voc.
meaning "servant,"
More often, however,
<=>
Mentuhutep,
<= >
P
•
\^
object reminds one of the staff
there
'
I
written with
Probably in these cases
fnl"
many
and
is
166), the groups being sometimes
1.
<==>
staff,
A
The
(W.,
sign of
102,
(cf.
<= P
^ ^ <s>,
mind alert,"
rs'ict
meaning a
In Pyr., the word rs
form.
I'
Fig.
(ped
and loop held by the figure of the watchman,
guard, herdsman .&$, which is very variable in
doubtful.
white package attached to a curved
c
/t
rs, " to be awake," " to have the
" dream."
curved over.
c
iii.).
In M. and N.K. word-sign for
tapering to
yd
always represented in pairs, but
is
the use of which
PI.
j
d<=-jj
article of dress called
be due to the " two " barbs, as opposed
angulated near the top
is
values, represents a
a
watchman's
sometimes used in pairs because
would often be two watchmen
one another at the
opposite
|,
entrance
seated
to
a
building.
Confused with
°^
Fig.
r,
77.
q.r.
Bokchardt, A.
106, figures this hieroglyph as
beautiful
wooden
(photographed,
As he
tablets of
it
formidable whip
it is
1897,
appears on the
Hesy (Illrd Dyn.)
Mar., Alb. de Boul.,
points out,
Z.,
PI. xii.)i
nearly identical with the
of twisted
thongs
in
O.K.
1
UNCLASSIFIED.
scenes
break
driving rams
of
up, " plough
it
over the ground to
as
it,"
said in the
is
it
Compare the whips, L., D., ii.,
1066, with the examples of <=^ in Ptahhetep,
PI. xxxi.
The forms of the sign are curious in
inscription.
their
and
varieties,
requires
it
further
in-
Word-sign
may
^
for
mh,
S
be derived from
from
m, or
prefixed
"north," &c.
"fill,"
h,
I
" strike," with
" flax,"
mh,
or
mh't,
" diadem."
a red bowl-shaped object which rests on a red
that
packet
gland
(?),
it
common
first
in the medical
place as the word-sign for
the verbal sense of "poultice"
embalm "), and secondly
soft secretions, pustules, &c.
stand
PL
In Medum,
other.)
alone
as
ab.
" fatted," of animals
the sides and base
xiii.,
It
q
"*^ lbs,
for
amTbirds,
which
word
|
I
as
I
and perhaps
det.
P
Jx,
fication,"
The
out above and below.
for
of strong
xxviii.
wooden
in the
in
;
the vase
this
%
® °
IQ
fi
hs,
some other words
middle of the stand for the base of the
is
A
1.
is
was written
"enumeration in separate categories";
it is
^
regularly written
trans.
of several words
O
Possibly this
accounted for by the above value
to the substitution of
this
PI
O
for
$ P
x as
followed quickly
its
may
be
^^(?),
622,
the sign
^
.
it
it
to be
form with the present example of
The bowl looks as if it might be
or
which
liquid,
would be earned down the central support or
drain-pipe
(?).
Word-sign
Its
meaning
for ©
is
<=»
hr (kher)
"lower"
as
;
with rad. ext.
opposed to
5
-= hr,
" upper," a sense which might be symbolized
by the lower part of a
also by a " sink " (?).
vessel in its stand, as
2\ seems to occur once as phon. in ^
a
M., 1. 641 -Tnit this
Pyr. P., 1.
339=.J^ft
may
det.
of hsb,
use
as
the
~L
of
ffl
with
2\ Fig. 140, cf. Fig. 60. An open stand (?),
possibly a kind of funnel, drain or sink.
Some-
The colouring and form
of base
in the present instance identical
fig.
87,
perhaps to be read /~*^*^
Miss Paget's copy of this sign, as
identical in
is
with those of A in
P, L
n
,
be a mistake.
hs leading
word-sign for hsb.
what variable.
and sides are
of the butcher's
id.
r_
becomes the word-sign
hsb.
combined
similar object,
seen in the
Pyr. y.,
(?),
&c, &c, which
Anciently the
odour.
placed in a
is
occurs in the Pyramid of Pepy, shows
also
ii.,
stand, a small support sometimes rising
with a knife,
block
48, D. el B.,
fig.
iii.,
may
the det. x indicating "separate classi-
and by phon.
and on
60)
sign often resembles,
nm't.
for
J hsb " account," " count,"
after O.K.
fig.
contracted in the middle and opens
is
as det. of
zd* (zeda).
for
whd'w (ukhedu), "pustules," and
also
in
/J\
appears to be a stand containing a broad tube,
intended to receive refuse
" dung,"
unfortunately
is
In the N.K. form (see
vase to rest on.
very
is
(ut), in
(elsewhere "
fat,
Its
(?).
rather indicates
"0°
a packet.
papyri, in the
wt
A
variation with
This sign
\^
140 and
figs.
rendered green in one case and blue in the
sented as in B. H.,
55.
Fig.
it is
greenish-blue base
the
123,
PL
occasional
(In our reproductions,
cylinder.
at least in outline, the lower part of A), repre-
Phon. for mh.
Q
and support
sides of the triangle are truncated
are white.
vestigation.
It
63
123, except that the
Fig.
and
60.
"1,
Graphic compound, consisting
in the present instance connected
/, a desert slope, as
The a
a kind of det.
often omitted, and in O.K.
jk
replaces the
invariably.
]
Word-sign
for o
<=>
• <=. -
/-> =s> <=>
lift
nfr [hher't
nether), "that which belongs to a god,"
necropolis, place of the dead
—
" Gottesacker."
slope
The sandy
cf.
the
(cf.
i.e.
the
German
a, the
DISCUSSION OF THE SIGNS.
64
burial-places above the reach of the inundation
The sign rather suggests a
race-course (Roman cirrus), the green baud
on the sandy edges of the Nile valley or on the
representing the course
refers to the situation of ancient
fertile slope)
sandy gezirehs of the Delta.
to be fern, s
•=»
•
not q-=,
<=.
its
" man °^
"
meaning especially a mason."
m\
kr 'ti n ^r
sSr
'
Fig. 36.
(g3
the spectators in the middle (spina) and
derivative bein£r
outer
^ie
necropolis,"
horse-shoe
18,123; B.
Figs.
H.,
But we have no proof that anything of that
kind ever existed in Egypt.
iii., fig.
Hollow
104.
triangular figure, with small point arising from
In
the centre of the base.
(L., IK,
B.
It.,
here, in
;
fig.
Beni Hasan grey-blue
altogether black; in
is
blue and the
is
and black
in the
;
Hence the colours of our
which
to
and
140.
fig.
/J\,
=
of
A
earliest times
<=> A
1.
516
&
a,
=•
1)
it
were
and that
a
weak
as
1.
Z.,
195),
PI. ix.
119c,
33;/, h,
group
is
I), el B.,
;
Xekhebt.
the king
Amen
M. C,
L., D.,
iii.,
1.,
a
as
167, the
a bark
2,
gift
to
running to Hathor with a crested
is
and symbolical
At Abydos
The sign,
staves.
scene does not appear to exist.
in
iii.,
occurs where
it
57/>,
(Kopto?,
L., IK,
;
iii.,
rudder
the
for
In
the rudder, or
In L., B.,
in Eos.,
;
or
Pis. xix., xxii.
i.,
omitted
is
with offerings
?)
A, and
Min
to
143,/).
substituted
a group of three, occurs also in the
Tf £n
of
Siflfrjfi
"give,"
is
denotes
of word-
on
light
the
From
==»
()
(da)
,]_//
and we often
find
1891, 60) argues that A
o
much
is
It
evidence
seems as
o
for
if rd, dy,
forms of one word, "to give,"
(P.
II.,
the
still
title
PL XXXV.), If* •=>
i
—
(Ab.,
i
ii.,
1.
who
" erpa
the
23,
7),
which possibly
attends
the
to
(Q
ceremonials in the courtyard."
The reading
is
unknown.
with fugitive
was the
initial r,
The
root.
and
question,
a delicate one.
is
^X?
Figs. 9, 178.
In some scenes this
figure suggests a " rocker " (for a rocking-chair,
Cf.
&c), Ros., M.
8., xl.
xxxi.b.
At Deir
deposits
of
el
;
Mar., Ah.,
xxii., xxiii.,
Bahri, in the foundation
temple,
the
i.,
a
number
of
small
wooden frames were found, perhaps models of
rockers, each consisting of two curved boards,
^Z7 joined together by cross-bars (one, precisely similar, is figured in Ros., M. 6'., lxvi.,
They may be connected with the festivals
11).
and with the sign ^£7.
Det. of names of festivals.
After O.K. used
,
((j),
^\'—
" humour," " emanation," for
1.
D
or
I,
235),
alone.
The variant <=>
M.,
offering the
is
two vases of water
points
compound
^
o,
=
final y,
is
;
with the meaning "give," "put."
all
(<=•)
however,
may
ground
not quite clear.
is
though there
,
reading
'/'/(?),
A
= h—
= P.,
Steindorff (A.
=
usually he
running
is
.
The reading
(Pyr. M.,
A
and throws no
det.,
nature of A
many
not without
is
probably only a graphic
sign
towards a god (or dancing
ibis
figure
king when he
of the
figure
not give us the explanation of the
this does
similarity
the
placed behind
is
also
is
XVIIIth Dynasty,
indicate a triangular erection on the
sign,
At
showing
for
In early times black
the colour for ground
but
greenish
a frequent colour for
is
ground,
building in brick.
green.
Merab
of
23, the base
1
coloured
it is
and the sides black.
blue, the point green,
representing
is
104, the base
fig.
iii.,
black
rest
19) the sign
ii.,
18
tomb
In the
throughout.
green
fig.
of
the
being coloured blue.
stand
Thrice repeated, the sign
A
the position
itself,
The name seems
(Pyr'.,
<=
N-, 1.33),
>
v\
*
—
"
(Pyr.
as word-sign for
{
j
Jib,
" festival."
apparently a rare case of trans-
ference of this word-sign.
r'-
Fig. 63.
Perhaps a
case,
with open top,
XCLASSIFIKD.
I
and cord
to sling
painted in
Cf. also the
it.
]>. II.,
PI.
ii.,
xiii.
panel being
but
;
the
re-
nl'i-f
like
65
The markings are certainly
those on the 'O.
They may represent the
known.
is
is
structure of the heart seen in section, and have
presented to the goddess Sekhemt by the king
been transferred to the belly of the lute in the
semblance
In Ab.,
slight.
is
i.,
PI.
xl.c,
a
r may be the
case
sign
for containing the tools of trade, utensils,
&c,
similar form, but without the markings
form of a sphinx,
in the
!
and intended to be hung over the shoulder.
by the
Cf. the rectangular case often seen
side
figured
(L., D.,
Word- sign
ii.,
for S
/\
^1
www
{^
ft,
hn (hen); very
^
(iii. left),
seems to mean " tasks," or " occupaMoreover,
tions."
jj
^X
0%°,
!(
<-
^ hnw,
of
Tell
(?)
(Z.
=
D. M.
probable
bll
67.,
Amarna
el
" good,"
means
name
xlvi.,
for a lute,
Erman
nablium), and
(yavXcz,
112) accepts his theory as
nfr might
found in Egyptian,
mean
been
"adjusted,"
" tuned," in reference to the lute, since T
constantly has a general meaning of " utensils,"
"goods."
J^N^
is
nfr,
" beautiful."
but this name has not yet
;
are
106a).
Br., Wtb., 758, presupposes a
"nfr"
In the present instance from Paheri
ft
generally
LI
rare in O.K.
iii..
Lutes of
This sign has the phonetic value /->«—«=
and
23, &c).
houses
the
in
(e.g. L., D.,
or on the back of scribes and attendants in 0.
and N.K.
where they are constant.
T,
^
,
vfrt, the "tiller" or "tiller-rope,"
probably so called as the " adjuster " of the
rudder, and so of the ship.
Figs. 49, 164.
lute
with
one
object resembling a
— as
times — with
peg,
generally in late
An
or
stem seems graduated for the
in
Medum and
two pegs.
fingers,
The
and the
markings on the belly possibly show the form
of the
openings in skin stretched over half a
gourd.
T
is
as
In Medum, PL
in
xxvii., the
xxviii., the colouring of
The absurd inventions which go under the
name of the Hieroglyphics of Horapollo, seem
to contain a reminiscence of the sign T
runs thus
:
'Avdpo'mov /capSia (^apuyyos
ayaOov dvdpconov
aTop-a.
cr-qpaivei,
heart
hung from the windpipe means
of a
good man."
II.
.
4
rjp7r)jj.eur),
" a
man's
the
mouth
seems that Horapollo's
It
xxiv.,
symbolism treated virtuous speech as a result
whole object seems to have been
of direct connexion between the heart and the
our examples, but in
Pis.
coloured red.
Mr. Spurrell and Prof. Petrie
organs of speech
{Medum,
noting the resemblance of the
Egyptians
p. 30),
belly of the instrument with
heart, suggest that I
and tracheae.
may
its
markings to the
represent the heart
But no anatomical term
nfr or
;
imagined
and
it
that
may
be that the
the windpipe
was
connected with the heart, and that on this connexion, as figured in
I,
dejiended the goodness,
or the health and happiness, of the person.
67
ADDENDA.
Page
cited
in
Tbe opinions
under tbe names of
(Abbreviations).
ix.
volume
tbis
Borchardt, Loret, Maspero, and Piehl, with-
stones
see a figure in Hastings, Diet, of Bible,
;
hw
L, 50.
(L., D.,
sp't
Zawyet
occurs also at
Maiyitin
el
107, top),
ii.,
j[
out specific reference, are those expressed in
their respective
mentioned
reviews of Beni Hasan,
iii.,
in the Preface.
" to eat
"
spelling of the verb
The
Jj-.
P. 37, col. 2.
in linear hieroglyphs
Mentuhotep
Berlin
at
on the
simply
is
coffins of
-I-
1
or
«=§=
i
Appended are a few necessaiy corrections. (the two signs being indistinguishable); A. T.,
Some of these have been suggested by a study PL viii., 11. 67, 71, 73.
On the coffin of
of the valuable squeezes of the tomb of PtabSebekaa 4> is distinct from •=$=> and the verb
hetep, lent to the Survey by the authorities of
L 47
is
written Hh (&, & T; Vl xlii
AAAAAA C-l
the Berlin Museum, others by the admirable
4-%., Z.c.,1.65; 4-^i|), I.*., PLzlL,
'>
->
!
plates of Mr. Newberry's forthcoming edition of
tomb
the
having
of
Rekhmara, proof copies of several
been placed at the
disposal
the
of
AA/W\A
11.
/
/WW\A _CT\i
P v\
The
39-40.
fully the ancient value, while the former agrees
with the usual M.K. spelling
author.
An
P. 4, col. 2.
interesting
It is
example of the
abandonment of flexional consonants is furnished
CK_. m'hsf, "spindle,"
by the word 1\ ©
5
C—Ji
latter coffin, therefore, preserves
is
<=j=-
QA
doubtful whether the word for "ulcer" (?)
connected with that for " eating," and the
word
"flame" reads
for
ymijt,
not wmyf.
The
l
Todt., cap.
cliii.
(N.K.), giving to
the word-sign
— *— hsf (khesef).
value o
P. 16, col.
1.
&—°.
The verb
m
often occurs
which a person shows or
in O.K., in scenes in
offers
t
Whether
an object to another to accept.
the sign originally signified tbe offering or the
command
acceptance (the implied
is
to accept),
The instance
difficult to decide.
P. 19, col. 1.
*=*^
W
<*=*,.
and
this
ii.,
1.
of
mmct
in Ptahhetep, PI.
xli., is
is
more
like the pigeons
in
with long
bill
and
tail
PL
not forked.
^fe»,
but
of
floors
are
Q.
circular,
xxxi., &c,
We
must
In Syria the threshing-
and edged by
P. 39,
col.
——
1.
name
this root
its
is
confined to
derivatives ymitirni,
Some may
.
of this
large rough
-Q-.
P. 44, col. 2.
prefer
to
with the root s\
In El B.,
ii.,
PL
v.,
the
——
across
drawn by oxen having
-Qis the harness
Thus
their horns as a yoke.
(-*—
Rekhmara)
in
with
for ox-draught, a bar
plough
is
cord to fix to pole.
P.
not therefore connect 1^=* Avith a pigeon.
P. 27, col. 2.
and in forms of
,
the adjectival ymi and
meaning
^.
I.e.,
t\
1,
probably gives the origin of
not
never
" guard," rather than with " pass."
The Berlin squeezes
Ptahhetep satisfactorily show that the det.
col. 2.
<£> is
" between two," &c.
the value of this sign.
P. 20,
\\
connect the
In Rekhmara, PL
very remarkable that
used for the simply prepositional or adverbial
in Paheri
occurs apparently with the
" a hide,"
It is therefore
it
needs confirmation from earlier sources.
c
ymi was thus evidently transferred to
other roots than that from which it originated.
value
50,
col.
2.
^.
The
mythological place-name
reading of
the
^r^ ^p w, Petrie,
probably nvr diwi. The
sign stands as ab. for wgs, " split," in connexion
Six Temples, L,
with
1.
fish, &c.
4, is
(add. note to
Eah. Pap., xxxix.,
36).
F 2
6x
EEEATA
(To
HIEBOGLYPHS
and
EIEBOGLYPES.
PI. viii., figs. 123,
140
each of the same colour
;
BENI HASAN,
which splash and preen themselves
the bases should be
But
fig.
crop
the
PL
—
zontally,
Maspero
P. 4.
a
should be bluish green.
Rouge, Rev. Arch.,
refers to
1872, tome xxiii., pp. 70-71, for a reading of
Oryx nome-sign
the
as mh't.
Loret considers
the animal to be the Oryx beisa, on account of
white
its
white
colour
J
wi "),
(?)
name
the
(cf.
nv'hz,
" the
leucoryx being fawn and rust-
For "sixth column from left"
fig. 1.
read "sixth
column
from
right,"
as
Loret
rhti birds,
The sign read vb by Max
The
apparently nothirig but ^s*.
" fullers," are in the best example
(L.,
126
fig.
6,
Miiller
is
]>., ii.,
(or geese
is
inaccurate to sjieak of
of a duck, the
duck
tribe beinc;
;
r.
This
12.
fig.
is
to be read htm, not
above, p. 22.
Professor Maspero notes that
P. 10, note.
M. Joret's paper read before the Academie
Inscriptions
logie
published in Melanges de Philo-
is
romane dedies
P. 22,
verb
^0
fig.
<h's
a
Carl
Wahlund,^. 273-80.
According to Brugsch the
36.
^>- occurs only once, and
that in a
may mean "to
cut," but
very late text.
It
The reference
P. 23, note.
Sgyptien,
is
ii.,
PI.
62,
to
Prisse, Art
according
to
the
arrangement indicated in the Table of Contents.
points out.
P.
it
not "to carve," or "to sculpture."
coloured.
P. 5,
P. 8,
—\
I.
PI. vi., fig. 89.
distin o-uisbed zoologist has
characterized by the absence of the crop.
should be placed hori-
42.
fig.
iv.,
A
pointed out that
III.
I
in the water.
2 remains a puzzle.
P. 8, fi£. 11.
— greenish blue.
BEX HASAN,
III.).
?),
2.
=
birds,
D. R.,
I.,
xxix.) clearly ducks
presumably of white
varieties,
P. 29,
fig.
90.
Borchardt considers
be the armlet often figured on M.K.
with
fig.
103.
"to be completed."
to
coffins,
changed to beads.
For " to complete " read
the ties in this case
P. 32,
g-n-F
69
ORDER OF THE
Humanity.
A.
F, *, £,
,
$,
J
% t A
4,
pp-
f!>
f,
Human
^ Y, V^(W),
%,
JtL,,
^, ^,
>
_cr
IE
5
J¥^
J
,
- £C ^
'
I,
%
F,
1,
ill,
*, t^D,
0.
=-,
pp. 34-39.
m
.
Q.
'
^*
v
>
(P
^
>
T,
J,
PP- 10-19.
J-l
'
'
J1
*,
^^T
»
'
V
JJ
'
«S,
T.
PP- 19-23.
P,
PP- 23-26.
,
f.
Sky, Earth,
m,
H(ffl).
-II
s
S,
©,
I.
•,
of Mammals.
7
?
pp. 14-16.
Trees, Herbs, Grasses, &c.
H.
G, a,
'
&;
a*""}
G.
I,
A i
Reptiles, Fishes, Insects, &c.
F,
,
A-*,
Birds and their Parts.
^, ^
"?>,
,
'
UJ,
*o
^?, %»,
E.
"k, "k,
PP- H-13.
Action.
Mammals and Parts
D.
_©,
1
^-u.
C.
1 M, O.
',
5
Anthropomorphic Deities; Human Ranks and Classes.
B.
3,
^>
)
SIGNS.
a[$],
?,
1.
I
h,
PP- 30-30.
and Water.
ebbe,
—
[£~«],
Enna,
c, o,
pp. 30-34.
Buildings and their Parts.
n
.
>
1111'
II
II
II'
^37»
,
"If,
L>,
%
,
ORDER OF THE
70
Vases and Pottery, Fire.
J.
t
I
6.
ffl,
r, l
°,
<Z,
1 -e-,
\
<*,
S\ ft
=* -h
5,
[\
v,
f(?),
^,
^^
p,
",
N.
1,
A,
o,
=S=
D
Q A,
i.
(»)
KL
R M(
V,
S,
1,
i, .],
pp. 48-51.
War, Hunting, &c.
I *-, Et>
pp. 51-54.
Furniture, Food, Personal Accoutrements, Writing, Music, Games.
<C
=
11™
III
O.
4,
pp. 39-43.
±,
ft,
Implements and Tools.
M.
,
,
pp. 43-48.
=s i
fl
n
,
,
L.
^
U
ffl
Fibre, Textile, Basket-, Mat-, and Leather-Work.
K.
I
SKIXt?.
T,
:t
(e),
i
',
[|],
,
pp. 54-56.
Insignia, Sceptres, Symbols, Standards.
a,
!,
!,
^,
-r,
1,
1,
f,
t,
f
,
I,
•; f, T. i
pp. 56-61.
P.
T, t I I
i
I ~\
Q,
ffi,
Unclassified.
1,
A,
«3,
^
&,
J,
PP. 61-66.
ti
71
INDEX TO FACSIMILES.
(Including those quoted from
Plate
Fig.
1
I.
BEXI HASAN,
III.,
and
BENI HASAN,
I.)
INDEX TO FACSIMILES.
72
Fig.
72
INDEX TO FACSIMILES
Fig.
168
169
170
171
172
173
1
74
sacred ibis on perch
upright cross
tree
trunk trimmed
writing outfit
hand,
cl
serpent, z
...
stand of balance
...
175
176
hare on perch, nome-sign
77
178
arms with shield and club
179
180
knobbed
1
water-line...
hcb with canopy
staff
cord-stick,
ud
...
21, 21,
58
7::
INDEX TO FACSIMILES.
74
PAGE
Fig.
55 foreleg of animal ...
56 plan of chamber or courtyard
57 human mouth
58 flower-stem (?) crushed down,
59 arm
60 mouth in profile ...
6
1
papyrus
roll
Plate V.
Fig.
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
double courtyard with palace
nem knife
...
fire-drill
nem knife
...
chest
uas sceptre with feather
fire-drill
cerastes
knife
71
bone harpoon
72
ostrich feather
...
uden
PLATES.
Hieroglyphs.
Scale— Nn.
I.
full size.
Nos. 2-6
Deir EL Bahri.
'l.F
Hieroglyphs.
XVIIIth Dynasty.
>V
Pl.
II.
tAAAAA.
'/ /
'/
\
'/\
12
KM
Scale
|.
Deir el Bahri.
R.F.E.P.
Hieroglyphs.
Scale
5
XVIIIth Dynasty.
Pl.
III.
XVIIIth Dynasty.
Hieroglyphs.
PL. IV.
43
41
42
IPiT/fr
44
46
47
49
m
50
Scale
Deir el Bahri.
f/.F.E.i
Pl.
XVIIIth Dynasty.
Hieroglyphs.
V
52
51
,>•
"2r
M
55
L_~
'
54
n
M
9
/
I
T
56
*j
57
62
63
11
If.
60
It
64
»
58
\>
61
59
Sea/e §
El Kab, Tomb of Paheri.
A.P.
Hieroglyphs.
XVIIIth Dynasty.
Pl. VI.
70
68
69
)
V
71
(
1
*\
72
74
73
75
78
76
\
.J?
79
-*
81
82
80
83
Scale
i
El Kab, Tomb of Paheri.
a.p.
Hieroglyphs.
XIIth Dynasty.
T
84-
Pl. VII.
87
86
53
88
85
89
:'
90
I
.'./
91
92
93
99
IL_
B
Hi
94
100
95
96
98
V\
101
102
103
Scale
4
El Bersheh, Tomb of Tehutihetep.
104
1C6
84-89, M. W.B.
90-106, H.C.
XIIth Dynasty.
Hieroglyphs.
Pl. VII
£T\f>111
%
I'J
108
109
^m^-
110
113
114
115
112
107
St
\
121
116
122
120
119
118
117
/r^r"
129
124
123
125
127
126
128
136
134
L?\ *
1
135
133
131
130
139
;
UJlOt
,
"I
•
142
143
I
144
t
145
^
141
140
138
137
c~ >Cjr>-=ui
I
4
VJ
150
146
.^ole
j
147
148
El Bersheh, Tomb of Tehutihotep.
149
151
B.C.
Hieroglyphs.
XIIth Dynasty.
Pl. IX.
tt
155
153
\f
157
156
152
154
158
162
161
163
164
170
LK
166
165
168
169
A*****\
CD
176
178
171
177
175
172
174
u
If
181
180
179
:
182
184
m
185
183
192
I
186
Scale f
190
187
1
188
189
El Bersheh, Tomb of Tehutihotep.
191
n
193
B.C.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF EGYPT.
Edited by
GRIFFITH,
Ll.
F.
M.A.,
I.— BENI HASAN.
Part I. For L890-91.
By Perot E. Newberry!
Tombs by G. W. Fbaser. 49 Plates (4 coloured). Price 25s.*
II.— BENI
HASAN.
Part
by G. W. Fraser.
Ill— EL BEKSHEH.
By Perot
For 1891-92.
II.
38 Plates
Parti.
(2 coloured).
E.
F.S.A.
With
and Measurements of the
Plans
With Appendix, Plans and Measurements
Newcerrt.
Price 25s.*
By
Fot 1892-93.
F. Lr,.
Griffith and Peuoi E. Newberrt.
34 Plates (2 coloured).
Price 25s.*
IV.— EL BERSHEH.
Part
W. Frasee.
G.
For 1893-94.
II.
23 Plates (2 coloured).
V.— BENI HASAN.
For
Part III.
By
Price
F.
Griffith and Percy E. Newberry.
Li,.
With Appendix by
2
By
1894-9."..
F. Ll. Griffith.
10 Coloured Plates.
Price 25
VI.— HIEROGLYPHS FROM THE COLLECTIONS OF THE EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND.
By
F.
Ll. Griffith.
9 Coloured Plates.
Fur 1895-96.
Price 25s.*
* Separate Volumes are supplied
Subscribers at a reduction of 20 per cent.
to
PUBLICATIONS OF THE EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND.
I.— THE STORE CITY OF
Edouahd Xayhle.
II—TANIS.
III.—
PITHOM AND THE ROUTE OF THE EXODUS.
13 Plates,
Map and
11 Plates
and Plans.
Part
II,
including
Part
TELL DEFENNEH
Memoir
By
for 1883--84.
(Out of Print.)
16 Plates and
Second Edition.
2 Plans.
25s.
Witn Chapters by Cecil Smith,
25s.
By Edouard Naville.
Memoir. for 1886-87.
25s.
By W. M. Flinders Petrie,
II.
Memoir
25s.
W.
Second Edition.
for 1S87-88.
VI.— NAUKRATIS.
Plans.
Flinders Petrie.
AND THE SHRINE OF SAFT EL HENNEH.
IV.— GOSHEN,
Memoir
Edition.
.-d
for 1885-86.
By
M. Flinders Petiue.
44 Plates and 7 Plans.
V. Head.
Second Edition.
Parti. Memoir
Ernest A. Gardner, and Barclw
Y.— TANIS.
ByW. M
Memoir for 1884-85.
Parti.
NAUKRATIS.
Third and Kev
Plan.
(the Biblical "
Griffith, and A.
F. Ll.
Murray.
By Eknest A. Gardner and
for 1888-89.
TELL NEBESHEH.
Tahpanhes ") and
S.
51 Plates and Plans.
F.
Ll. Griffith.
25s.
24 Plates and
25s.
VII.-THE CITY OF- ONIAS AND THE
VIII.— BUBASTIS.
Memoir
MOUND OF THE JEW.
By Edodard Xatille and
Extra Volume Jor 1888-89.
for 1889-90.
By Edouaru
F.
Ll. Griffith.
Naville.
The Antiquities
26 Plates and Plans.
54 Plates and Plans.
Tell-el-Yahudiyeh.
of
25s.
25s.
IX.— TWO HIEROGLYPHIC PAPYRI FROM TANIS. An extra Volume. Price 5s.
I.— THE SIGN PAPYRUS (a Syllabary). By F. Ll. Griffith.
I.— THE GEOGRAPHICAL PAPYRUS (an Almanack). ByW. M. Flinders Petrie.
Containing:
With Remarks by Professor
Heinkk'H Brugsch.
X.— THE FESTIVAL HALL OF OSORKON
With 39 Plates.
(BUBASTIS).
II.
Memoir
XJ.-AHXAS EL MEDINEH.
EL K
J. J.
Tylor.
THE TOMB OF PAHERI AT
Memoir for 1891-1)2. By Kduuard Naville ami
Tvlop. and F. Ll. Griffith. With 27 Plates. 25s. Also separately,
Edition de Lure, £2 2s.
By
VB.
By Edouahd Naville.
for 1890-91.
25*.
;
J. J.
XII.— DEIR EL BAHARI.
XIII.— DEIR EL BAHARI.
with description.
Memoir
for 1 892-93.
Memoir
Part I.
Royal folio.
1"
By Edouard Naville. 15 Plates and Plans. 25s.
1893-94,
By Edouari, Naville. Plates I.-XXIV.
(3 coloured)
30s.
XIV.— DEIR EL BAHARI.
with description.
for
THE TOMB OF PAHERI. By
Memoir
Part II.
Royal folio.
for 1891-95.
By Edouard
Naville.
XXV.-LV.
Plates
(2 coloured),
30s.
XV.— DESHASHEH. Memoir for 1895-6. By W. M. Flinders Petrie.
XVI.—DEIR EL BAHARI; Part III. Memoir for 189G-7. By Edouard
XVII.— DENDEREH. Memoir for 1897-98. By W M. Flinders Petrie.
Photogravure and 37 other Plates.
Naville.
Plates
25s.
LA'I.-LXXXVI.
(In Preparation.)
PUBLICATIONS OF THE GRAEC0-R0MAN BRANCH.
I.— THE OXYRI'.YNCHUS PAPYRI.
With 8 Plates.
II.— THE
Parti.
For 1897-98.
By Bernard P. Grenfele and Arthur
S.
For 1898-99.
By Bernard
8.
Hunt
25s.
OXYRHYNCIU'S PAPYRI.
Part
11.
P.
Grenpell and Arthur
(
///
Hunt.
Preparation.)
ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORTS.
(Yearly Summaries by F. O. Kenyun,
For 1892-93,
2«. Gd.
For 1893-94,
2*.
Gd.
\V. E.
Chum, and the
For 1894-95,
8s.
6d
Officers of the Society.)
For
1
895-96,
ZA
THE SEASON'S WORK. 1891-2. By E. Naville, P. E. Newberry, and O. W.
ATLAS OF ANCIENT EGYPT. With Letterpn and Index. Second Edition.
GUIDE TO TEMPLE OF DEIR EL BAHARI. With Plan. (h/.
.-,«.
AOriA IIISOY:
Sayings of our Lord, from an
and Gd. net.
Early Greek
Papyrus.
37, Great Rns;-
Kovn Exploration
'II
Street, London,
1m
W.C.
and 59, Temple Street, Boston, Mass., U.S.
F. Ll. Griffith.
For 1897-8, 2s.
2*. 0-/.
Phaser.
2*.
U.
U.
&,/.
By P. P. Grenfell and A.
Collotypes),
Offices of the
Edited by
For 189G-7,
S.
Hint.
2,\
(with